not made thee and established thee Deut. 32.6 Is not Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pater futuri seculi the everlasting Father Esay 9.6 And who is thy Mother Who but the doctrine the wisdom of the holy Church of Christ the Spouse of Christ the wisdom that descends from above James 3.17 the Lambs Wife that comes down out of heaven Revel 21.9 10. Jerusalem above the mother of us all Gal. 4.26 This is the true heavenly Eve built out of the heavenly Adam flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone who is Christ himself Ephes 5.30 31 32. This is a great mystery saith the Apostle but I speak of Christ and the Church This is the true pure Doctrine spiritually the Virgin Mary so Maria signifies according to divers of the Ancients the Mother of Christ conceived formed and born in us and brought forth by obedience and doing the will of our Father who is in heaven For who is my Mother saith the Son of God whosoever doth the will of my Father who is in heaven he is my Mother and Sister and Brother Matth. 12.49 50. Our heavenly Father deserves all honour of his spiritual children For whereas earthly fathers impart unto their children essence nourishment education and inheritance the Father of spirits gives to his children his divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 he nourisheth us with the flesh and blood the Word and Spirit of his Son He instructs us and gives us the unction from the Holy One whereby we know all things 1 John 2.27 He corrects and chastens us as our loving Father that we may be partakers of his holiness Hebr. 12.10 He provides for us an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled 1 Pet. 1.4 Meantime he bears us and is patient and long suffering toward us as a Father beareth his children Deut. 1.31 If he be a Father yea such a father where is his honour Mal. 1.6 Where indeed yea where is he not dishonoured Is it not the greatest slighting of a father to neglect his commands What do they else who regâ—ard not the Commandements of our heavenly Father they despise not men but God 1 Thess 4.8 and then is added Who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit Wherefore else but to keep his Commandements And therefore he hath given his Son unto us that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us Rom. 8.3 4. Yet is he despised and rejected of men Esay 53.3 and figured by Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite of the family of Ram. Elihu even Deus ipse God himself the Son of the blessed God that 's Barachel and of the family of Ram that is the high One the most high God yet is he a Buzite despised and contemned yea troden under foot by the Jebuzites such as tread under foot the Son of God and put him to an open shame Hebr. 10.29 and lightly esteem the Rock of their salvation Deut. 32.15 O thou Jebusite thou base thou vile man Such thou rendrest thy self by despising thy God 1 Sam. 2.30 They who despise me shall be lightly esteemed Mark how the Apostle reasons Hebr. 2.2 3. If the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation The Syriac Interpreter turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neglect by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to tread under foot the greatest neglect and despiciency The Apostle proves this à minori reasoning from the lesse to the greater Hebr. 10.28 He who despised Moses's Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath troden under foot the Son of God c Consider this a-right O man Is not he the wisdom of thy God before whom in thy false reasoning thou preferrest the wisdom of thy flesh Is not he the true righteousnes of thy God before which thou esteemest the false righteousness of thy flesh Is not he the power of God which thou enfeeblest under pretence of impotency weakness to slight him what is it but lighlty to esteem the most honourable yea the honor it self which cometh of God only John 5. ver 24. with 1 Pet. 2.7 marg To make nothing of him who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very Being and who gives to all things their Being in whom we all live and move and have our Being Yea who himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All things Col. 3.11 And this is the Buzite he whom by thy disobedience thou despisest and treadest under foot The punishment denounced against those who slight their parents is death But what death can expiate so great despiciency of the great God what less then the eternal death it self What reparation of honour can we possibly make to him whom we have so deeply despised The good God and our Father puts us in a way of expiation even by dying daily unto our sins This no doubt was one if not the principal meaning of what our Lord said to his son Adam Luke 3.38 upon transgression of the first Commandement of his Father In the day that thou eatest thereof dying thou shalt die for certainly Adam died no other death many hundred years after Gen. 2. v. 17. O let us all die that precious death through the power of the Spirit of our God Rom. 8.13 So shall we live yea so shall we reign yea so shall we be glorified Rom. 8.17 And what reparation of honour does the Lord require of us What other then to restore him that life which is lost in us that life of God from which we have been estranged Ephes 4.18 He that offereth praise he honoureth me And what is he who else but he that disposeth his way aright Psalm 50.23 It is the life the holy life that life which is worthy of God which honoureth God For so what our Translators turn I will bless thee while I live Psal 63. Ver. 4. is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Vatablus and the Vulg. Latin In vita mea which should be rendred in English In my life Thus when the Psalmist had exhorted to praise the Lord Psal 106.1 He then inquires who can do it ver 2. to which he answers ver 3. Blessed are they who keep judgement and he who doth righteousness at all times as if he should in express terms say That 's the man who truly honours God So much our Lord saith Herein is my Father honoured that ye bring forth much fruit John 15.8 namely such as are filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God Phil. 1.11 This is the honour and praise which must be given unto our Father in this world and be continued in the world to come in everlasting Hallelujahs Salvation and glory and honour and power unto the Lord our God! Revel 19.1
not steal Exod. 20. S. Paul tels us that the Law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 and therefore it hath a spiritual understanding These words therefore have their mystical meaning hinted in divers parts of the text both in the supposition of the crime and guilt and in the imposition of penalty expiation of the trespass and reconciliation of the trespassers Any of all the sins of man committed involves and implyes the trespassing a trespass against the Lord. Wherein this trespass consists will appear if we compare the parallel Scripture Levit. 6.2 3. If a soul sin and trespass a trespass against the Lord Levit. 6. ver 23. and lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered to him to keep c. This supposition seemed strange to one of the most pious and learned Fathers That there should be any soul found guilty of these or any such crimes among the people of God Absit hoc ab Ecclesia Dei and again Absit absit inquam ut haec ego de aliquo fidelium sentiam Far be it far be it I say that I should believe these things to be spoken of the Church of God Yea saith he I dare confidently affirm of you that ye have not so learned Christ would God I could as truly say the same of the present Church of Christ Wherefore since those enormities concern'd not the Church of Christ according to the letter that holy Father applyed that law spiritually to the Church And let us inquire what is the Depositum that which is delivered to be kept Surely the Lord hath delivered unto every one of us a depositum somewhat he has committed to every one of our charge to be kept even our pretious soul and body and the image of our God imprinted in it and stampt upon it as his coyn his money to be imployed to our Masters use Most certain it is thou hast received this thy Lords money the image and superscription of thy God without blemish no way adulterate not at all abased For nothing can proceed from the most holy God which is not holy This image this depositum this pledge must be restored unto thy God intire in specie there is no recompense to be made in value for it it self must be restored unto God If therefore thou be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 If pure as he is pure 1 John 3.3 If perfect as he is perfect Matth. 5. If merciful as he is merciful thou bearest his image the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 These all these are in thy God by nature and all these are in his image which is to be imitated and drawn out in thee and restor'd intirely to him as thou receivedst them If these be in thee happy thrice happy thou This was that pledge which S. Paul gave Timothy a charge to keep 2 Tim. 1.14 O Timothy that good thing committed to thee keep by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in us But if now we have imbezill'd our Lords money if we have been unholy and prophane if impure and unclean if unmerciful and cruel if we deride as many do the perfect life and jeer it out of the Church as an impossible thing thou hast wasted thy Lords money thou hast spent thy fathers substance thou hast defaced the image of thy God thou hast adulterated his coin and thus thou hast lyed and denied that good thing committed to thy charge and hast the Devils image minted and imprinted on thy soul 2. We read of fraudulent dealing in fellowship Lev. 6.2 What fellowship what partnership is this Does not the Apostle say If there be any fellowship of the spirit Phil. 2.1 This fellowship of the spirit cannot be without fellowship with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ which S. John and his fellow Apostles had 1 John 1.3 And S. Peter we are made partakers saith he of the Divine Nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 Since therefore so blessed a fellowship is vouchsafed unto us even a fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and with the holy Spirit if we be partakers of the Divine Nature O how careful how watchful ought we to be lest by our unfaithfulness we deny that blessed society It is denied in works not in words only Tit. 1.16 For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness what communion hath light with darkness 3. The Lord discovers another trespass Levit. 6. ver 2. taking away a thing by violence or by putting of the hand as in the marg If we render that place word for word it sounds thus If a soul sin and trespass a trespass against the Lord in putting of the hand or in rapine or hath oppressed his neighbour by violence or fraud For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both 1. To over-power one by forg'd cavillation Jer. 7.6 Mich. 2.2 2. To deceive and circumvent by fraud Mal. 3.5 Where the Translators put oppress in the Text and defraud in the Margent as they might have done here implying that the word hath both significations Where they quite leave out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to take away by open violence For what they turn taking away by violence they otherwise render in the margent putting of the hand What they adde or hath deceived answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as hath been shewen so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or by rapine is quite left out and not translated By putting of the hand may be implyed â—imming and pilfering and such like close theeving where by a kinde of Legrer de main men steal the word one from another whereof the Prophet speaks Ver. 23.30 By rapine is understood open force and violence whereby men forcibly take to themselves all the promises of God which belong not unto them and thereby lay violent hands upon the kingdom of God before John Baptists day dawns unto them Mat. 11.13 Of both these the Prophet speaks Hos 7.1 The thief comes in and the troop of robbers spoyleth without And our Lord He that entreth not by the door even the death and life of Christ into the sheepfold but climbeth up some other way the same is a thief and a robber John 10.1 Where the old English Manuscript renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a night-thief and a day-thief Hitherto we have had the supposition of a crime and the guilt of it Come we now to the Lords imposition of a penalty and the means of expiation of the sin and reconciliation with the parties wronged which are literally in this order man and God himself and accordingly he ordains the means The penalty and means of reconciliation unto man is two fold Confession and Restitation Confession is here injoyned by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Verb in the reciprocal form then they shall confess themselves which is an inward and reflex confession of the heart Confitebuntur se so Pagnin
the expiation of sin contracted by the Red earthly man a Red Heiffer be made choise of to represent the white and ruddy heavenly man This Heiffer also must be perfect and without blemish which never hath born yoke For such is the Christ of God even the perfect one without spot or stain of sin which never bare the yoke of servitude unto sin Yet though innocent harmless undefiled and separate from sinners he must notwithstanding be slain because without shedding of blood there is no remission Hebr. 9.22 And slain this Heiffer must be without the Camp And that Jesus might sanctifie his people by his blood he suffered without the Camp Hebr. 13. For he came not to call the just who are within the Camp which is the Camp of the Saints Revel 20.9 but sinners which are without yea to seek and to save what was lost This Heiffer must be burnt by the fire taken off the Altar kindled from heaven For the heavenly man came to send fire on the earth even the heaven-born fire of love which might extinguish the iniquity which burns like a fire Esay 9.18 and so Extingueret ignibus ignes quench the infernal with the heavenly fire saith the Poet. With the ashes of this burnt Heiffer all who were defiled were sprinkled For nothing so sanctifies and purifies our Ruddy polluted humanity as the daily mortification and burning up the Holocaust the iniquity as the dross by the holy fire of divine love sent from heaven into our earthly manhood by the Christ of God the man from heaven heavenly And therefore was the female chosen being the weaker lest we should imagine that expiation could be made by any beast or earthly man The influence whereby the purging of sin is made is from the Divine Power to intimate this unto us not the stronger but the weaker sex the Red Cow must be slain And what spiritually is the Ezob or Rosmary what else but the holy faith whereby the heart is purified Acts 5.9 Of this Ezob three stalks or sprigs made the Aspergillum or Sin-water stock wherewith the sprinkling was made And the faith wherewith we are sprinkled is threefold or there are three branches of it Faith in the Father Son and holy Spirit And thus the Prophet foretold Esay 52.15 that the Christ of God now abased and brought low even to the dust and ashes of his humiliation ver 14. should sprinkle many nations Acts 17. v. 31. Mat. 28. v. 19. And indeed and truth God giveth or offereth faith unto all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 17.31 having raised up Christ from the dead And having received also power in heaven and earth he sprinkleth all nations and authorizeth his Apostles and true Ministers to sprinkle them by baptizing them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the name nature and Being of the Father the Son and the holy Spirit and sprinkles answerably unto them a sprinkling with water Ezech. 36.25 with Blood Numb 19.4 with Oyl Levit. 14.16 a known figure of the Spirit which are the three witnesses upon earth 1 John 5.8 And these testifie of three spiritual estates gradually differing one from other whereinto we are baptized and sprinkled from the pollutions of the World the Flesh and the Devil and so we become partakers of the divine nature having eskaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 And thus the Israel of God abased and brought low even to dust and ashes come forth of the Furnace of humiliation being refined and purified from their dross and are arayed in white robes Who are these and whence came they saith one of the Elders to S. John And he answered These are they which came out of great tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb Rev. 17.14 the Lambs blood is a white an innocent blood and become like unto him who is white and ruddy Cant. 5. For if the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an Heiffer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purity of the flesh so the Greek text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 9. v. 13. which signifies purity not purifying as our Translators render it how much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot or fault unto God purge our conscience from dead works to serve the living God The sprinkling of this blood cures the bitings of the old Serpent cleanseth the leprosie of sin expels that Morbus Daemoniacus that disease inflicted by the foul spirit dissolves all the works of the Devil Let us therefore draw near with a true heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in plenitudine in fulness of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having our body washed with pure water by that clean man Hebr. 10. v. 22. Numb 19.18 who hath promised to sprinkle clean water the water of his spirit upon us Ezech. 36.25 And let us hold fast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the confession of our hope without wavering the Translators turn it faith which should be turn'd hope according to all Greek Copies I have yet seen Beside the Apostle in ver 22 23 24. hath the three Theological Graces in their order For he is faithful that hath promised and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works Hebr. 10.22 23 24. The Lord so sprinkle us and purge us with the true Ezob the Herbarists call Hyssop Gratia Dei from the leprosie of our sins and strengthen us to do his holy will through Jesus Christ our Lord Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the King of Edom Numb 20. v. 14. Thus saith thy brother Israel Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not signifie Travail but the Adjunct of it or the travailler labour Exod. 18.8 which they turn there travail all the travail that found them in the way Not so properly Since travailling is the act of him who journeyeth but labour and trouble is his adjunct which findes him in the way wherein he travails as the LXX render the word there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 labour So likewise the word may be understood here as also weariness the effect of travailing and labouring So the Translators themselves render the word Gen. 19.11 Esay 7.13 Mal. 1.12 Who bears the image of the earthly man and is not sensible of an heavie burden such is the burden of cares and thoughts what shall we eat and what shall we drink That earthly man is Edom as the name signifies This earthly man this Edom the Animalis homo the natural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly the souly man â—ears in his journey towards the heavenly Canaan where he shall 〈◊〉 the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 And therefore not without cause here Israel saith to Edom Thou knowest all the weariness that hath found us Howbeit the
tense in the Hebrew which is put for all the parts of time past Howbeit Gods resting after the Creation is not literally only to be understood but also spiritually God rested in his Son through whom he made all things And so we may read the words as now we do in our last Translation without that critical distinction of Tenses God finished his work on the seventh day that is on and in his Son by whom he made the Worlds He is the true Sabbath Gods well-beloved Son in whom he is well pleased Matth. 3.17 and 17.5 of whom the Father saith Esay 42.1 Behold my servant whom I uphold or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 innitor ei I will rest upon him so Vatablus turnes those words mine elect in whom my soul delighteth So S. August Sabbato enim significatur spiritualis requies For by the Sabbath is signified the spiritual rest-whither men are called by the Lord himself saying Come unto me all ye who labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Matth. 11.28 As for Gods cessation or privative Rest after the Creation our Lord Jesus denies it For when he had commanded an impotent man who had been sick thirty eight years to carry his bed on the Sabbath-day John 5.5 16. He saith to the Jewes Verse 17. My Father worketh hitherto and I work viz. works of righteousnesse which he hath alwayes wrought without beginning and shall alwayes work without end He rested on the Sabbath from making new kindes of creatures But he ceaseth not from his preservation government and ordering of those creatures which he hath made The Carpenter leaves the House and the Shipwright the vessel which he hath built and it is all one to him whether it sink or swim But the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plato cals the wise Master-builder He having made the World leaves it not but governs it Yea he works hitherto even on the seventh day even on the Sabbath-day Ideò dicitur Deus requievisse quia jam creaturam nullam condebat God is said to have rested because now he made no creature saith S. Aug. that he may admonish us that we shall rest after our labours and that we should not hope for any rest unlesse we return to the similitude wherein we were made For so God rested after he had made man after his image and similitude Thus also S. Hierome in Hebraeo Habetur die Septima c. In the Hebrew its said God finished his work on the seventh day Wherefore saith he we shall straiten the Jews who glory of the Sabbaths rest because even then in the beginning the Sabbath was dissolved while God works on the Sabbath therein finishing all his works An help meet for him The Marginal reading is as before him Gen. 2. Ver. 18. which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and again Verse 20. This I prefer before that in the context both because it answers exactly to the Original and because the Woman the Church whereof the Woman here to be made was a type is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before him that is before Christ Ephes 1.4 For as Adam was a figure of him that was to come Rom. 5.14 so was Eve a type of the Church and therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because she was the Mother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all the living Of every Tree in the Garden thou mayest freely eat Gen. 2. Ver. 16. Doubtlesse the better translation is in the Margent as it is evident from the words immediately before The Lord God commanded the Man saying Of every Tree in the Garden eating thou shalt eat The words are a command not a permission as the context speaks them Thus also the French Bible the Spanish and Italian as also Luthers translation and the Low Dutch Yea all our Old English translations That which I beleeve moved the Translators to cast the true version into the Margent and make the words a permission not a command was their humane consideration of a seeming impossibility that the Man should eat of all the Trees in the Garden They seem not to have remembred that in Parables and Allegories many things are improper in the figure which yet are made good and proper in the truth and thing figured and signified To eat of a Tree is not proper but of the fruit of it Howbeit to eat partake of and enjoy Christ who is the Tree of Life yea the Life it self its proper Yea where it is said Revel 2.7 To him that overcometh I will give to eat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word of the wood of Life Or if it signifie a Tree rather a dry Tree then a green which is not an Hebraism but an Hellenism For whereas the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies wood and a tree hence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often signifies a tree But neither tree nor wood of the tree is properly food How then shall we eat of either We may partake of that which is signified by both viz. the Crosse patience and sufferings of Jesus Christ who is the tree of life That 's the wood that makes the bitter waters sweet Exod. 15. And Blessed is the wood by which righteousnesse cometh Wisd 14.7 Surely the true trees of the Garden whereof the Man is commanded to eat and that of all of them are the Plants of our heavenly Fathers planting every grace every vertue all the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentlenesse Goodnesse Faith Meeknesse Temperance Unto these Nine the Vulg. Latin addes three other Modesty Continency and Chastity twelve in all and so many we read of Revel 22.1 2. A river of living water or water of life flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb that is the holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and the Son according to John 7.37 Out of his belly the heart of the believer in Christ shall flow rivers of living waters this he spake of the Spirit It followes that in the midst of the street and of either side of the river was there the tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruits c. These fruits must be exceeding plenteous there must be Gods plenty of them And so there is For as the Father hath life in himself so he hath given to the Son to have life in himself John 5.26 from whom flowes righteousness as a mighty stream Amos 5.24 to water the Paradise of God And peace like a river Esay 66.12 And joy unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 For the end to which the fruits of the tree of life serve unto require abundance of fruit so much as may satisfie all Nations For Christ is the desire of all Nations Hag. 2.7 And when that desire comes it is a tree of life Prov. 13.12 Which gives life to the world John 6.33 And that in more abundance John 10.10 And as the fruit must be plenteous so must the leaves
of God which is fallen down which is his Church ye are Gods building Such are Gods Oratours and Ambassadours to whom he gives commission and he sends them forth to invite his rebellious subjects and to perswade them to come in 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. Another Meanes are miracles and wonders whereby God perswades men to believe and accordingly they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text to perswade Deut. 13.2 2. God perswades Japhet and his sons immediately and inwardly by his Spirit this is that Tractus Dei the drawing of the Father Where ever there is this drawing it is from something unto something From something and so God the Father by his Spirit disswades Adam from his vain thoughts Psal 94.11 corrects and chastens the man God the Father draws and perswades him unto something He hath shewen thee O man what is good Mich. 6.8 and so the Fatherâ— instructs him out of his Law Psal 94.12 These are Funiculi Adam the cords of a man whereby he is naturally inclined to be moved Hos 11.4 and because both proceed from love he addes with bonds of love All these made up into life and example most forcibly perswade as 1 Pet. 3.1 2. Reason in regard of 1. God himself who perswades 2. Japhet to be perswaded 3. That whereunto God perswades 4. The end of Gods perswasion 1. God alone knowes himself perfectly and knowes the Son and all meanes necessary for perswasion what hinders what helps And he alone knowes the hearts of all the children of men and what expedient will best move them He is most loving unto Japhet Charior est superis homo quà m sibi He is most faithfull and true in all his testimonies He is most able to effect what ever he promises or threatens 2. In regard of Japhet and his sons none of them all can come unto the true Shem except God perswade him thereunto Joh. 6.44 3. Reason in regard of that whereunto God perswades the sons of Japhet which unless God by his spirit reveale it 's altogether hidden from the sons of Japhet 1. Cor. 2.9 10 11. 4. The end of this manner of perswading is the glory of God 1. Cor. 2.5 and mans salvation And therefore the Lord used plain men and men illiterate Act. 4.13 Obs 1. It is God alone who can perswade the heart unto himself And therefore the Poets ascribed perswasion unto their Goddess 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom they made their Goddess of eloquence whom the Latins call Suada and Suadela But who is indeed the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Suada or Suadela who but the wisdom Who but the onely wise God Who teaches like him Never man spake as this man c. He is that which they ascribe to their Suadela He is Flexanimus he that bowes the soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who leades and drawes the soul He it is who gives faith Ephes 2.8 He it is who increases it Luk. 17.5 It 's a business worthy of God himself to perswade the heart And though it seem good unto God to use men whereby to perswade men that so it may seem possible as also for the honour of his Minister Yet where any are said to believe the Minister is not said to cause that belief though he propound the object of faith though he instruct though he exhort men to belive and use motives and inducements of all kindes and meanes and helps All which are such as are sufficient for the producing of belief Act. 14.1 But that they may be effectuall and thorowly perswasive and work that belief it is Gods guift For who is Paul who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed instruments by whom God works He himself is the principall Agent and men so far-forth believe as it is given them of God 1. Cor. 3.4 5. Act. 14.1 They so spake that a great multitude of the Jewes and also of the Greeks believed Obs 2. The meanes of bringing men unto God is perswasion and allureing of them Hos 2.14 I will allure her and bring her into the wilderness and speak unto her heart Obs 3. This shewes what manner of men the Ministers of God ought to be and how they ought to behave themselves and deal with the sons of Japhet in perswading them As they perswad for God so to be men of God Not to use their own words as Orators are wont to do words of man's wisdom but to use the words of God which he teacheth and useth in perswading the hearts of men 1. Cor. 2.4 Obs 4. The spirit of God abhors not allusions and paranomasias they are very frequent and ordinary in the Scripture whose elegancie we loose by translations a thing that cannot possibly be helpâ—d Water looses the sweetness in the stream which it hath in the Fountain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of Judah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Nabal his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gaza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Zeph. 2.4 What seest thou Jeremy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast seen well for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 1.11 12. In the story of Susanna Daniel saith to one Elder saying he saw them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 under a Lentisk tree Angelus Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saying under an Holm tree Angelus Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hos 5.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement toward you because ye have been a snare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amos 8.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 summer fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end Mich. 1.10 in the house of Aphrah roul thy self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 14. the houses of Achzib 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 5.7 he looked for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement and behold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oppression for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 righteousness and behold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cry And 24.17 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear and the pit and the snare and very many the like Reproof The boldnesse and presumption of those who invade Gods soveraignty intrude and usurpe dominion over the hearts of men which God alone can know and move and judge Reproof Those who refuse to be perswaded by God and his Ministers yet yield to the perswasions and enticements of the Canaanitish woman the Harlot iniquity inwardly and outwardly alluring Jam. 1.14 Prov. 7.12 the lusts of the eyes of the flesh and pride of life When God perswades to the honour that comes of God onely the pride of life stirs them up to seek honour one of another When he perswades to the beauty of holinesse and the pleasures at his right hand the lusts of the flesh prevail with them to follow a skin-deep beauty When God perswades the heart that Godliness is the great gain yet Mammon prevails with them Si spes refulserit lucri c. Look almost every where and see whether gain where ever it is
down 1. Positively They may approach unto the most holy things every one to receive and bear his burden 2. Negatively They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they dye In the words are contained these divine sentences 1. The Cohathites may approach to the most holy things 2. Aaron and his sons shall appoint every one to his service and to his burden 3. The Cohathites shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they dye 1. The Cohathites may approach unto the most holy things What is here rendred the most holy things is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctitas Sanctitatum the Holiness of Holinesses which although it be an expression proper to the Hebrew tongue whereby the Superlative degree is to be understood yet is there more then a Grammatical consideration meant in these words as I shall shew when we have enquired and found what these most holy things are By the most holy things its plain from the former part of the Chapter we are to understand the Ark the Shew-bread the Candlestick the golden Altar and brazen Altar with the instruments and utensels belonging unto all these Which are not to be considered only in themselves but as they refer us to things far better then themselves whereof they were only types and examples and therefore Moses had a charge to make all things according to the patern shewed him in the Mount Exod. 25.40 which he exactly performed Chap. 39.42 43. The Apostle took notice of this Hebr. 8.5 and 9.23 He cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 paterns of things in the heavens And those things are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heavenly things These heavenly things signified by these paterns particularly to relate and explain would spend too much time and the Spirit of God contents it self with the general name of beavenly things The Ark by the Philistines is called 1. God himself 1 Sam. 4.6 7. 2. By the Wife of Phinees its called Glory that is the Son of God the brightness of Gods glory Hebr. 1.3 The glory of his people Israel Luke 2.32 By the Psalmist it s called the strength of God Psal 78.61 In the Preface of that Psalm he saith he will open his mouth in a Parable and utter dark sayings So that what he delivers in that Psalm are not only Stories but Mysteries The golden Altar signifies the Spirit of grace and supplications Zach. 12.10 teaching us and helping us to offer incense that is to pray unto the Father Psal 141.2 Rom. 8.26 The Shew-bread or the bread of faces so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies which the LXX call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports unto us the presence of God with his people and his people with him The Candlestick holding forth the Word and light of life which is performed by the Church Phil. 2.16 which is therefore called a Candlestick as particular Churches are called Revel 1.20 The brazen Altar signified the spirit of patience whereby we mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Christ himself is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The holiness of holinesses Dan. 9.24 Both because he is most holy in himself formaliter and because effectivè he makes others holy 1. In himself the Demoniac spake truly of him when he called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that holy One of God For so Luke 1.35 the Angel had said unto the blessed Virgin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God For the Lord Christ was known by this Title of honour Gods holy One Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 Thou wilt not suffer thine holy One or merciful One to see corruption Thus Deut. 33.8 Esay 49.7 Hos 11.9 Acts 3.14 1 John 2.20 beside many other places 2. Effectivè effectively also he is The holy One as he who sanctifies and justifies the people of God so Hebr. 2.11 He is called Gods holy one Psal 16.10 And accordingly the word is rendred by S. Peter Acts 2.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctum tuum Psal 16. Ver. 10. Acts 2. Ver. 27. thine holy or merciful one in the singular number yet is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plural thine holy or merciful ones which secretly intimateth unto us what S. Paul saith to the believing and obedient souls Rom. 8.11 that if the spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he who raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you and many other places import the same conformity unto our Lords death and resurrection as 1 Cor. 6.14 2 Cor. 4.14 Ephes 2.6 Col. 2.12 We have heard what these holy things are Come we now to inquire who are they who may approach unto the most holy things Who but the Kohathites the sons of Kohath Kohath or Kehath hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies Obtusio obstupefactio stupidity and dulness according to Eccles 10.10 If the Iron be blunt and he do not whet the edge then must he put to more strength Metaphorically it imports that stupidity and dâ—lness that 's opposite unto acuteness and sharpness of wit Such dulness was supposed in the Kohathites because though they might approach unto the holiness of holinesses yet they might not touch them nakedly and without interposition of divers coverings Ver. 15. as I shall shew anon Whence note that 1. The God of glory his strength and power his Christ his Spirit his divine presence his light of life his spirit of patience these all these and infinitely more are here called the holiness of holinesses as being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I may so speak the essential holiness the Primum exemplare the subsistence the Idea of all what ever can be called holy 2. These holy things make all other things holy which they touch Thus the Altar sanctifieth the gift Matth. 23.19 The flesh of the sin-offering sanctisiâ—th him who toucheth it Levit. 6.27 And the true holiness imparts the likeness of it self unto whosoever worthily receives it He who receives the chastening of the Father receives also the holiness of the Father Hebr. 12.10 And so many as receive the Son the holy one of God receive also power to be sons of God John 1.12 And he who receives the spirit of holiness receives holiness also 3. That which is made holy is not such by imagination estimation imputation account or opinion only but by real and true participation of holiness The essential holiness imparts and communicates of its holiness unto it and makes it holy According to which he who is wise is so by wisdom imparted to him which is really and truly in him he who is righteous is such by righteousness which is truly and really communicated unto him and indeed in him And the like reason there is of all and every grace communicated unto us by the God
their parents They are a part of them and therefore they fear all evil that may befal them as incident unto themselves 2. Of children the males commonly take up most of their parents affections Your sons because these carry their fathers name and propagate it unto posterity These build up their fathers house and family whence they have their name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to build 3. Of children and males the little ones and of little ones the least takes up most of their parents cares the word is here in the singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parvulus your little one which is here rendred little ones So careful was Jacob for Joseph the yongest and afterward for little Benjamin 4. See from hence what is our Primitive estate the state of innocency the not knowing of good and evil otherwise then God knowes it the good as to love it and do it the evil as to hate it and avoid it Thus not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man is made So Solomon saith that God made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man upright and its evident it must be understood of man in general for it followes But they have found out many inventions Eccles 7.29 Yea how can man be said to be fallen man unless we first have stood 5. Take notice hence what is the fallen mans estate The knowledge of good and evil The knowledge of the good and holding it captive under the evil the disobedient knowledge of what is holy just and good The knowledge of the evil the obeying unrighteousness Rom. 2.8 6. Observe what good education of children there was among the people of God and that under evil parents All under twenty years are here called little ones and they retained their innocency so that they had not known good and evil Such a little one was Saul in the beginning of his reign innocent as a childe of one year old 1 Sam. 13.1 as the Paraphrast improves the Hebraism and the Lord tels Samuel and he saith to Saul when thou wert little in thine own eyes c. 1 Sam. 15.17 If evil fathers love their children care for them procure good for them how much more shall your heavenly Father give good things Matth. 7.11 Yea his holy Spirit Luke 11.13 unto his children who ask it of him 2. The Lord saith your little ones which ye said should be a prey and your sons which in that day had not known good and evil they shall go in thither and unto them will I give it and they shall possess it These words contain the Lords frustration and disappointment of the unbelieving and rebellious fathers fears and cares touching their little ones for whom their heavenly Father provides better The sins of evil parents shall not prejudice or hurt their children as to their entrance into the heavenly countrey Note hence the qualification of those who shall enter into the holy land even the little ones even they who have not known the good and the evil Such little ones not knowing good and evil we have been innocent simple without malice humble and obedient 1 Cor. 14.20 But when we grow up from this childehood we lose our innocency become subtil crafty malicious prowd disobedient and so we are excluded out of the holy land for none such inherit it 1 Cor. 6.9 10. The holy Spirit could as well have expressed it self in the plural and it had been more proper to this place had it intended only a literal meaning of these words Our Lord saith that our little one and our sons shall go in c. There is one in us and he a little one whom we know not Joh. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble and lowly and little in his own eyes and the Teacher of littleness Matth. 11. whom we have esteemed stricken smitten of God and afflicted Esay 53. even exposed as a prey to the roaring Lion and such as are the sons born of the everlasting Father For what one man is he who shall chase a thousand Josh 23.10 Who when he ariseth scatters all his enemies Psal 68.1 He is the guide and Captain of all his little ones who know not good and evil This is that one who obtaines the prize and all his little ones through him 1 Cor. 9.24 Let us strive to enter into the promised land It s the same exhortation in the type and figure which our Lord Jesus gives to his Disciples under another metaphore when he exhorts us to strive to enter in at the strait gate We are estrang'd from the womb and turnd backward full and swollen big with the knowledge of good and evil 1 Cor. 8.1 2. And so we proceed and flatter our selves in our knowing knowledge and thereby justifie our selves when all this while we are more and more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alien'd from the life of God while we think our selves neer unto it yea partakers of it Thus the Cynic wittily reproved the Stoicks whom they laughed at because he walked backward in their School Ye jeer me saith he but think your selves wise who go backward in your life A tart retorsion and a true one And therefore there is a necessity of rav'ling all our partial work Our Lord assures us of this Matth. 18 v. 3. Matth. 18.3 Verily I say unto you except ye be converted or turn'd about and become as little children ye shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Wherefore let us pray to the Lord that he will set that little one in the midst of us that we may be renewed in the spirit of our minde that we may put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of him that created him that so we may become fools in this world that we may be wise that we may become little ones like that little one that we may know the good and the evil as God knowes it That we may so run so strive that we may obtain That we may enter into the holy land and receive the kingdom of heaven as little ones through the little one the heir of the kingdom Jesus Christ our Lord. NOHMATOMAXI'A OR The Conflict with Evil Thoughts SERMON XII Deuteronomie 2. ver 24. Rise ye up take your journey and pass over the river Arnon Behold I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land Begin to possess it and contend with him in battle THese words are part of a Military Oration whereby the Lord of hosts exhorts and stirs up Israel to engage themselves in war against Sihon King of Heshbon and thereto he encourageth them by a free gift of him and his land into their power Wherein we have 1. A forcible cohortation adhortation or manifold exhortation 2. A powerful inducement and motive perswading thereunto The exhortation is 1. Preparatory to the war Rise ye
rewards every man according to his works the reward of good works and the punishment of the evil finished must be greater then of the same intended God was patient all the time that David was plotting the death of Vriah but when it was effected then he sent Nathan and denounced his judgement Hence we learn that 1. The heart is Murdrorum officina the flesh-bank the slaughterhouse the murdering den wherein the wicked one slayeth the innocent Psal 10.8 2. A man may possibly be a murderer who yet layes no violent hands on any Is he angry with his brother he is guilty of the judgement Matth. 5.22 yes if he be angry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause S. Hierom and S. Augustin both agree that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause is not to be found in any old Greek copy Ut scilicet ne cum causa quidem debeamus irasci saith Augustin nor indeed is it extant in the vulgar Latin 3. Hence we learn to judge our selves and others if angry and malitious if hateful and hating one another 4. Yea hence learn the bloody-mindedness of this present generation what murdering and malitious hearts full of rancor and hatred they bear one party against another one man against another Shall not the Lord be avenged of such a nation as this This is harsh doctrine Alas if to be angry with my brother be no less then murder if he who hates his brother be a murderer what shall become of me I have been angry and hated my brother and spoken despitefully against him said to him Racha called him out of bitterness of spirit a fool Cease from wrath redeem thine envie and malice with love and mercifulness As all thy doings before were done in malice and hatred let them now be all done in love and kindness 1 Cor. 16.14 John 3.21 But alas thoughts of revenge assault me These are the messengers of Satan like him sent to kill Elisha 2 Kings 6.32 even God the Saviour in thee and therefore take his counsel there keep these revengeful thoughts fast at the door give no consent unto them they rome to take away thy head The head of every believer is Christ 1 Cor. 11. If thou consent unto them thou openest the dore of thy heart and lettest them in while thou keepest them without dore they cannot hurt thee No evil without thee no not the Devil himself the murderer from the beginning not he nor any evil can hurt thee while it is without thee no more then any good can help thee if it be without thee Alas I have crucified the life of God even the Christ of God in me I have murdered the Lord Jesus Haply this thou hast done indeed who hath not done it yet despair not There is a twofold killing as the Scripture distinguisheth Deut. 19. the one wilful and presumptuous the other at unawares And both these wayes the Lord Jesus hath been killed There are who have slain him wilfully Heb. 6.4 5. and 10.26 There are who slay him ignorantly who suppress the motions of Christs spirit in themselves not knowing that they proceed from him God was in this place and I knew it not Gen. 28. There is one in the midst of you whom ye know not Such an ignorant manslayer was Paul who persecuted the Lord Jesus 1 Tim. 1.13 but he obtained mercy because he did it ignorantly Yea and he is a patern to them that offend Acts 3.17 The greatest sin without hatred is pardonable Deut. 19. The greatest good work without charity is nothing worth 1 Cor. 13. Yea in this case the Lord hath made provision of a refuge if we have slain the man Christ ignorantly if we have slain him by our unholy and profane life we must then fly to Kadesh that is unto holiness This counsel the Prophet Esay gives Esay 1.16 17 18. and Daniel to Nebuchadnezzer Dan. 4.27 This Kadesh is in Galilee that is conversion or turning about Jer. 18.11 Therefore when S. Peter having told the Jews that they had crucified the Lord Jesus he directs them to Galilee that is to turn to the Lord Acts 3.19 This City of refuge is on a Mountain as the Church of God is Esay 2.2 a state hard to be attained unto And we must contend and strive for it therefore it is said to be in the Tribe of Nephtali Such an one was S. Paul 1 Cor. 9.26 Phil. 3.14 not with flesh and blood c. Ephes 6. 2. Yea we must go about this work early Therefore the second City of refuge is Shechem which signifies early This also is in a Mountain hard difficult in ascent in the Tribe of Ephraim in fruitfulness growing and increasing Thus doing we shall come to the third City even Hebron the society of all 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 â—â—â—ting our hearts unto the living God that 's Hebron This is 〈…〉 a Mountain Heb. 12. and in the Tribe of Judah praysing and glorifying our God confessing to his name and singing Hallelujahs for ever Yea the Lord Jesus prayes for his persecutors and murderers Father forgive them c. This is proper to the Christian spirit as appears Luke 9.5 6. they as yet were of a legal spirit Abels blood cryed from the earth Zachariah the son of Jehoiada 2 Chro. 24.22 Jer. 11. â—0 and 20.21 But what saith our Lord Father forgive them And S. Stephen Acts 7. Christs blood of sprinkling speaks better things then that of Abel This is the strength of the Spirit of Jesus which rejoyceth in tribulation So S. Paul prayes for the Colossians Col. 1.11 that they may be strengthned with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness Attende Tibi Doctrinae Look to thy Self and the Doctrine SERMON XIV Deuteronomie 6. ver 6 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children BEfore we can consider a-right and speak to these words particularly let us render them and read them right as thus These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be in or upon thine heart And thou shalt whet them upon thy sons I shall shew this to be the true translation of the Text as I come to the Axiomatical handling of it The words contain an injunction to parents and those in place of parents to transmit and conveigh the Commandements of God unto their sons and all under their care Wherein we have a Series Process or Succession of commands one in order to other 1. These same words I am commanding thee this day 2. These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be in or upon thine heart 3. These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be upon thine heart and thou shalt whet them upon thy sons 1. These same words I am commanding thee this day Wherein we must inquire 1. What these same words commanded are 2. What is
and violence of passions wherewithall the carnall man is lead or driven the flesh lusteth against the Spirit Esau thinks he shall die if he have not his Mess of Pottage Gen. 25. 5. Observe how poor and beggerly the carnall man is how he wants all temporall things For although he has many things yet he cannot be said to be rich for he is not rich who possesseth many things but he who wanteth not But the earthly carnal man is allwayes needy alwayes of an having disposition alwayes lusting 6 Hence note the deplorable condition of all those who have not the Spirit of God to give check and curb to their exorbitant and unruly affections and lusts Axiom 2. The Spirit lusts against the flesh What Spirit is here to be understood Surely according to the difference of men answer is here to be made For that Spirit of the natural man that is in him lusts against the flesh and the lusts of it whence it is that by nature he does the things of the law Rom. 2. But the Apostle wrote here unto the Galathians who had received the Spirit of God in some measure as appeares Gal. 3.2 The reason is that it may give check to the natural motions This we may understand by the story that Jacob took Esau by the heel Jacob is a figure of the heavenly man Esau or Edom of the earthly man Now such is the goodness of the heavenly man He suffers not the earthly to break forth and to have his whole liberty to do what he lists or to have his full swinge He struggles with him before and though he break out yet he apprehends him and layes hold on him and stayes him in his carreer he limits his proceedings he binds him with cords of the law Psal 2. And when he breakes them and casts them from him he so hedges him in with one impediment or other that he cannot freely pursue his lusts Hos 2.5.6.7 When notwithstanding he breaks the hedg and committes a trespass and builds up himself with strong reasonings 2 Cor. 10. Edom shall build saith the Lord but I will destroy Malach. 1.4 So that he who sins freely and without remorse or cheek hath broken through manifold lets and hindrances hath broken the hedg of providence about him and is a great trespasser 3. The flesh indeed lusteth against the Spirit but the Spirit lusteth against the flesh Such is the goodness of God unto men He hath not left us to be governed by our carnal appetites Wherefore take heed that we be not deceived with the error of the wicked who contrary to the lusting of the Spirit follow the lusts of their flesh and for a short and momentary seeming present good part with the incorruptible and eternal good 4. These are contrary the one to the other Here is than a cruel and long-lasting inward war The parties contending Satan the father of lies the son of perdition and the Spirit of error against the God and father of Jesus Christ the true God the Son the Saviour and the Spirit of truth Here are flesh and it's lusts contending against the Spirit and the will of God Here is engaged darkness against light death against life Reason against reason will against will It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a war wherein the parties can never be reconciled one must be subdued and overcome But what do they quarrel for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not for a toy or trifle no the Harlot Iniquity hunts for the pretious soul the business concerns life thy life yea the eternal life the life of God This discovers a most dangerous mistake and that in a business of the greatest moment in the World and yet which is most of all to be lamented daily and almost universally practised The lucts of the flesh are our deadly enemies yet most men account them their dearest friends The wills and lustings of the Spirit are indeed our nearest friends yet are these accounted by most men their greatest enemies The man carries his most malitious enemies and his best friends about him his sinful flesh with the lusts of it the Evil one the Boutefeu and Incendiary who blows the fire of concupiscence to kindle his lusts and appetites in the sinful flesh He has also Christ and his Spirit revealing and requiring and enabling to do the will of God These adverse contraries so diametrically opposite one to other cannot but act one against the other Exod. 2. Moses grown great smote the Egyptian the next day Moses reproved the Hebrew that did his brother wrong But do we look for these things without us These things are or may be daily acted in us There is an old tradition that one of the Thieves crucified with our Lord was an Egyptian a black Thief this was the Evil Thief the other an Edomite a red Thief whom they call the good Thief The former the black Thief the Egyptian the sin perished the Edomite the first man of the Earth was saved These things works the mortifying spirit of the Lord Jesus Rom. 8.13 This justly reproves those who follow their own carnal lusts against the dictates of their own reason which perswades the contrary like her who said Video meliora proboque deteriora sequor Reuben the son of vision saw the Holy Land and approved it that it was good yet he chose to live on this side Jordan he was taken with Id bruti that was good for cattle Numb 32. What can companions of Fools hope or such as follow their foolish lusts but destruction Prov. 13.20 Not only the Fools but also the companion of Fools shall be destroyed 5. The Spirit lusteth against the flesh that we may not do the things of the flesh which otherwise we would do In these words lies the principal difference between the two Translations And that especially in two things 1. Whether cannot or may not be the better translation 2. What 's here meant by the things that we would do As to the first we must know that there is no Verb in the Greek Text here that answers to cannot or may not but that is only a signe of a Mood in our English tongue as all learned in the Greek tongue easily understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secondly what are the things that we would do where the Text saith The Spirit lusteth against the flesh that ye cannot or may not do the things that ye would Surely either both the things which both flesh and Spirit lust for or some one of them If both the things which the flesh and Spirit lust for then by reason of the contrarietys of flesh and Spirit a man comes off hardly in the performing the lusts either of the flesh or of the Spirit He cannot or may not freely do the things that he would which the flesh lusts for because the Spirit lusts against the flesh And he cannot freely do the things that he would which the Spirit lusts for because the flesh lusts against
understand the place of venial sin Lyra will have it to be understood of mortal sin also Yea S. Austin will have the place understood of virgins and those who live the most blameless life yea of all Christians Bonaventure saith that no man knowes that he has no sin but by the revelation of Gods Spirit I will not doubt but many of these were pious learned and good men insomuch as Alexander Hales said of his Scholar Bonaventure Profectò puto in Domino Boneventura Adamum non peccasse I think that Adam sinned not in Master Bonaventure Nor do I doubt but that they all or the most of them fought the good fight of faith But I doubt whether many of them had laid hold upon the eternal life so far as to have attained unto the dispensation of the Spirit And therefore we may beleive that they speake many of them their own experiences and found daily temptations from without and corruptions within That which the Philosopher spake touching the authorities of others brought against him give me leave once more to use his words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though all these be my friends it s an holy thing to honour the truth before them That we may the better understand this we must know that sin against God is considerable according to the three dispensasions of the Father Son and Spirit As to the first of these Man by his fall is become far estranged from his God deeply revolted and at a great distance from him For so God is a Spirit and spiritually minded and opposite unto man who is flesh and blood and fleshly and ungodly minded And man on his part would never return or be reconciled unto God did not the Lord extend mercy love and goodness unto the fallen man were he not in Christ reconciling the world unto himself 2 Cor. 5.19 did he not allure and draw him to himself Joh. 6.44 When therefore God the father by his law so called Psal 40.8 raised up in the fallen man and testifying against him Psal 78.5 Psal 78.5 corrects him informes and instructs him to amendment of life and man meantime neglects and respects and opposeth this attraction and drawing of the Father and knowes not or duly considers not that this goodness of God â—eads him to repentance Rom. 2.4 This is the sin against the Father which upon repentance at the teaching of John is forgiven unto men But when now we are by the discipline of the Father brought unto the Son and look on him whom we have pierced who hath suffered for our sins the death of the Cross and he now begins to arm us with the same minde we are yet in great ignorance and weakness as 1 Cor. 2.3 and when he drawes us we draw back when he would we will not The contention is long between the house of David and the house of Saul In many things we offend all Nor can we say that we have no sin until the Spirit be powred from on high until we be born from the dead until death be swallowed up in victory until we have fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ Of this progress very much might be spoken which I reserve for a fit opportunity if the Lord shall give it Meantime a few words are enough to the wise Whereas therefore little notice hath been taken and in these dayes much less of the three dispensations and states of men in the Father Son and Spirit that there is a sin against the Father and against the Son those children of the Father who have their sins forgiven them through his Name and are now brought unto the Son and grown so strong in him that they overcome the evil one these at length attain to the old age in the Spirit and experimentally know him who is from the beginning This is that state 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is without sin Such an estate is possible and attainable through the grace of God and his holy Spirit that men may be without sin All believers yea even they who dissent and agree not unto this truth yet by consequence even they themselves confess it For who is there that does not acknowledge that communion and fellowship with God and Christ is possible which yet cannot be while men walk in darkness Do not all agree that its possible we may be partakers of the divine nature We have the promise of God for it 2 Pet. 1.4 which yet cannot be until we have escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Do not all the faithful believe this that they are in Chrict and Christ in them Otherwise they are reprobates saith S. Paul 2 Cor. 13.5 Now he who saith he abides in him ought himself so to walk even as he walked 1 John 2.6 and his walking was without sin Do not all believers hope to inherit eternal life This is put upon this condition if ye by the Spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 Is not the Lord Jesus Christ our example for this very end 1 Pet. 2.20 21. They therefore are much to blame who abuse this Scripture which S. John applyes to little children in Christ 1 John 2.1 and extend it even unto all Christians in all their spiritual ages And whereas the Apostle makes use of it to express presumption there are who abuse it to harden men and make them despair even to be saved from their sins It s a Scripture almost in every mans mouth as frequently used or abused rather as any except that which is indeed no part of holy Scripture That the most righteous man that is sins seven times a day They mean Prov. 24.16 which we are taught to sing in the Complaint of a sinner and tell the God of truth an untruth For in the place named there is no mention of falling into sin but into misery and affliction and that not seven times a day but only seven times and what is that to this purpose O beloved How much better were it to enure our selves to such Scriptures in our discourse one with another as might encourage and hearten us toward the subduing of our sins many such Scriptures there are in this Epistle These things I write unto you little children that ye sin not He that saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 He that hath this hope purifies himself 1 John 3.3 Faith is the victory that overcomes the world and many the like Thus men are by little and little drawn out of the kingdom of darkness into the light of life whereas such speeches as these In many things we offend all If we say we have no sin c. Though true if rightly used they plunge men more and more in darkness insomuch that they beleive not that they can come out of darkness Job 15.22 Come we to the Second Point Their Reason who so say They who say they have
was no King in Israel every one did that which was good in his own eyes Now Elisha was dead and buried and the Moabites who abuse the Law of the Father signified by Lot the hidden Word of God they are the true Moabites the children of their father the Devil as S. Augustine interprets the Moabites Then also the Syrians ver 22. Pride and deceit and the curse of God upon the sinful soul such spiritually are the Aramites or Syrians these and all other inward enemies oppress Israel What remedy is there for this Let such a man be cast into the grave of Elisha let him be dead and buried with Christ God the Saviour He is now a man lost in the world he is become as a dead man When a man hath left his sin he is not Gen. 5.24 the sinners leave him and he them When he is dead to the sin what remaines but that he should be buried But where it is said they let him down we shall finde no such matter either in the Hebrew or Greek or Chaldee or Latin Translation The Hebrew text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he went The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he went The Chaldee Paraphrast hath he descended The Syriac he went into the Sepulchre So Tremelius and the Spanish translation and the Italian of Diodati Martin Luther also and two Low Dutch translations As for the Tigurin Bible that hath Devolutus he was rolled into the grave of Elisha So the French translation So likewise two of our old English translations But Coverdale thus renders the word when he was therein and the Geneva Bible turns it when he was down our last translation lets him down gently The Tigurin French and some of our old English translations tumble him down for haste But what need all this curiosity I dare not depart from the letter of the Scripture or fasten mine own sense upon it as many of these have done And indeed it is neer a contradiction to themselves For first they say They cast the man into the Sepulchre which must be in part for fear of the Moabites and then they say they let him down which must be gently and leisurely The holy Spirit of God oftentimes intends a mystery and so leaves the letter seemingly absurd Such seeming absurdities as these are lest for the honour of Gods Spirit which clears the difficulties and sets all right This man is called twice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an Emphasis That man And although they go about to bury him he is never said to be through dead The words are thus to be rendred And the man went and touched the bones of Elisha First He went Secondly He touched 1. He went Here is set before us a figure of one who was dead in trespasses and sins who is now dead unto sin and buried with Christ The fallen man is not wholly destitute of all strength as I shew elsewhere Therefore the man is said here to go and touch There must be some conformity between Christ and us if we touch him The man is accessary and must be so to his own death unto sin and his own burial of all sin and iniquity It s said of this man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he went and touched the bones of Elisha The Lord requires of us not only a mortification and dying unto sin but also a burial of all sin They are two Articles of the Faith 1. That Christ was dead 2. That he was buried And so through the Spirit the sin must be put to death Rom. 8.13 and buried by holiness and love Ye have both together Psal 22.1 whose unrighteousness is forgiven the word signifies taken away and removed as dead and then whose sin is covered there 's the burial of it This is that which the Apostle teacheth us that love covers a multitude of sins yea all sins Prov. 10 12. The 2d Act of the dead man he touched the bones of Elisha 1. What bones of Elisha were these what is it to touch the bones of Elisha For it seems by this text that Elisha was very lately buried and so his bones could not yet be touched By the bones of Elisha we understand the strength of God the Saviour so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word here rendred bones signifies strengths That man is said to touch into his bones when he became a member of his body of his flesh and of his bones Ephes ◠When he became flesh of his flesh that is of a tender heart of flesh to receive impressions of the Spirit and bone of his bone when he became strong and able to effectuate those impressions A vertual touching is here meant even the drawing neer unto the Lord Jesus by faith hope and love For so Hebr. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fidei fulness of faith And Hebr. 7.19 That better hope whereby we draw near unto God And love is affectus unionis that affection of union whereby we cleave unto God dwell in him 1 John 4.8 and become one spirit with him 2 Cor. 5. draw grace life and vertue from him For so he who hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 By this and many like examples it may appear how necessary it is that we preserve the Letter of the Scripture intire how unconvenient yea how absurd soever it seem to our carnal reason as here that a dead carkase should walk or go c. The letter may be the foundation of a spiritual meaning however happly what that is for the present we understand not And lest this Translation before us should seem so exact as many have conceived that it needs no Essay toward the amendment of it I shall propound unto the judicious Reader the Heads of many frequent mistakes which they may finde in it few of which I shall mention in the ensuing Essay Whereof some possibly will not be thought to change the sense of the Scripture but the Word only and retain the sense others pervert the sense also Examples of the former kinde are Metaphores mistaken and used one for another as when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to blot out as having reference to an Image or Picture or to a Writing it s rendred to destroy as Gen. 7.4 which is taken from building Thus Metaphores are waived and the supposed proper sense taken in lieu of them Josh 2. v. 9. as Josh 2.9 The inhabitants of the land melt from or before your faces Our Translators turnn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faint which there and often elsewhere signifies to be melted And the holy Spirit explains the metaphorical use of it Psal 22.14 Ezech. 21.7 Herein although haply the same sense may be intended yet it is not safe to vary that Metaphore which the holy Spirit intends and dictates So although to spoil in the English tongue Col. 2. v. 15. may signifie to disrobe or devest yet that will not so
three first Chapters which as all agree contain many mysteries which therefore were inhibited unto Novices Nor is it every mans businesse to search after this Mine Ungodly men who turn not from their iniquities shall never understand Gods truth Dan. 9.13 and 12.10 the same Prophet denounceth their doom None of the wicked shall understand Who then it follows But the wise shall understand that is the godly wise the beginning of whose wisdom is the fear of God For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge and joy Eccles 2.26 And our Lord Jesus John 7.17 promiseth That If any man will do the Lords will he shall know of the Doctrine that is if any man have a will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to do the Law of God which is the will of God the Father Psal 40.8 he shall know of the Sons Doctrine which is the Gospel But let us come to the words propounded And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters Gen. 1. Ver. 2. In this Chapter the holy and blessed Trinity meets for the Creation of the Macrocosm or greater World And the Microcosm or lesser World the compendium and breviat of the greater Verse 26 27. As concerning the Macrocosm or greater World the Thargum of Jerusalem turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the beginning ver 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is In Wisdom which indeed is no other then what David Psal 104. having paraphrased on the works of God in the Creation Verse 24. he saith In wisdom hast thou made them all and the like Psal 136.5 6. To which may be added other like Scriptures This Wisdom is the Son of God and therefore the Interlineary Gloss interprets In Principio in the beginning in Filio sâ—o In his Son by whom all things were made John 1.3 Which also the Apostle ascribes unto the Son Col. 1.16 who saith he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Beginning So Revel 1.8 He is called the Beginning and 3.24 the Beginning of the creation of God Heaven and Earth the Interlineary Gloss expounds Spiritual Mon who meditate on heavenly things and Carnal Men who have not yet put off the earthly Man Alcuin briefly explaines the first Verse thus In the beginning The Son who being made Man it appeared who were heavenly who earthly so he And therefore it presently followes The Earth was without form and void Which very words Jer. 4.22 23. applies to the foolish people and sottish children who have no understanding until they receive the form of Doctrine So Gloss Ordin The Spirit of God moved The Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the motion of a Bird while she hatcheth Eggs or moveth her self over her young ones We finde the same word so used Deat 32.11 which the Vulgar Latin hath Supervolitans flying over Arias Montanus turns Motitabit She will move her self often and our Translators render well She fluttereth And why the same word may not be here used I know not The Spirit of God is here said to flutter on the waters that is mystically saith the Ordinary Gloss noting hearts which have lost the rest of the minde In regard of the quickning power and tender love of God to his New Creatures he takes on him the affections and acts of Birds which are most loving to their young ones Thus in the place before named Deut. 32.11 God the Father is compared to an Eagle and to Birds flying Esay 31.5 The Son to an Hen 2 Esdr 1.30 I gathered you together as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her winge Which the Son applies to himself Matth. 23.37 And the Spirit of God appeared like a Dove Mat. 3.16 So that the Holy and Blessed Trinity is ingaged in the work of the outward and inward creation That this Translation may yet appear the more fit we may take notice that some of the best Philosophers have compared the Fire and Air to the Shell and White the Water and Earth to the yolk of an Egge upon which the Spirit of God here is said to sit and move it self The LXX hath here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Tertullian turns Supervectabatur was carried over the waters The Chaldee Paraphrast here useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to breathe as proper to the Spirit which the Arabick follows But I adhere to the translation which I have already given For the Syriack Interpreter hath a word like that in the Hebrew which signifies the act of a Bird sitting upon Eggs and hatching young ones Nobilius turns the Syriack word Fovebat aquas the Spirit of God nourished the waters Martin Luther useth the word Schwebet as also Piscator which in his Latin Scholia he turns Incubabat the Spirit sat upon the waters as a Bird on Eggs cherisheth them and quickens them that young ones may be hatcht and brought forth out of them Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life which we may better turn word for word Gen. 1. Ver. 20. the living soul So the French Spanish and Italian Bibles have the words And the Tigurin translation and Pagnin The like we may say of Verse 21. and 24. where our Translators have every living creature the translations now named have according to the Hebrew Every living soul Thus that manner of speech may be made familiar which otherwise is uncouth 1 Cor. 15.45 The first man Adam was made a living soul Cattle and creeping thing and beast of the earth I rather render the last word wild beast of the earth Gen. 1. Ver. 24. For although 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie both the tame and wilde beast as the English word Beast may do when it is alone as 1 Sam. 17.46 Yet when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is added as here it is this signifies tame that wilde So Genesis 8.1 Levit. 26.22 and in many other places GEN. 2.2 On the seventh day God ended his work IF thus we read the words it will follow Chap. 2. Verse 2. that God wrought also upon the seventh day for to finish a work is to work And if God finished his work on the seventh day then he did not rest the whole seventh day and so it should be said that God rested a part of the seventh day For the avoiding of this objection the LXX plainly corrupted the Text and instead of the seventh day put the sixth and read the words thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God finished his works on the sixth day This seems to have been their constant reading For Hierom so read it in his time and it is so and no otherwise extant at this day According to the Letter this Knot may be loosed by saying that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used Genesis 2.2 which we render ended Perfecit in the Preter tense may be as well turn'd into the Preterpluperfect tense Perfecerat He had ended because there is but one Preter
condemnation 2 Cor. 3. It is not said that Saul overcame them No the law is weak and while we are under the Law we are weake with it as it is said that the people under Saul followed him trembling 1 Sam. 13.6.7 The Law is as a weak purger it serves onely for a preparative it provokes and stirs the humour but it 's not able to purge it out that 's the work of the stronger one Rom. 8.3 What the law could not doe in that it is weake c. 2. The Gospell that 's signified by the holy seed breaking the Serpents head This Saul the figure of the Law could not do This was left for the spirituall David 2 Sam. 22.38.39.40.41 I have pursued mine enemies and destroyed them c. this is indeed the worke of the Gospell which is therefore said to be the power of God to Salvation Rom. 1. Therefore when the Angels brought the glad tydings unto the shepherds that watched over their flock by night they sung glory to God on high on earth peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to men of good will Hominibus bonae Voluntatis as the Vulgar Latin constantly reads it and diverse of the Latin and Greek Pathers To these whom the enmity or Law of God the Father and his grace John hath made willing Christ the holy seed the power of God is promised to breake the Serpents head Unto such the true Joshua preaches his Gospell Joshua 10. Set your feet in the necks of these Kings the ruling and reigning sins c. Thus when the Disciples Luke 10.17 brought our Lord an account of their embassy that the devills were subject unto them through his name I beheld Satan saith he as lightning fall from heaven even the spiritual wickedness in heavenly things is subdued to the power which Christ gives through his Gospel and he adds I give you power to tread on Serpents and Scorpions and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall by any means hurt you Obs 3. The fallen man is of one mind with the Old Serpent called the Devill and Satan The Serpent hath corrupted his mind from that simplicity that is in Christ 2 Cor. 11.2.3 so that he now walkes according to the Prince of the power of the air Ephes 2.2 Obs 4. The holy seed is not promised in the Gospell as a cover of sin but as a conquerer of sin as one who should subdue and breake the power of it The antient Jewes had a saying that the Messias should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of propitiation a man who should make atonement for transgression which yet may as well be rendred a man of purging and purifying from sin Psal 65.4 As for our transgressions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt purge them away and 79.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 purge a way our sins for thy names sake Nor is the Gospell the glad tydings onely of remission and pardon of sin but of taking a way the sins of the world Iohn 1.29 behold the Lambe of God which taketh away the sins of the world And although they be pronounced blessed whose sins are covered Psal 32.2 it is to be understood of them who have no guile in their Spirits no subtilty of the Serpent corrupting their minds but they are upright in heart vers 11. otherwise the Prophet denounces a woe to them who cover with a covering that is not of Gods Spirit Esay 30.1 1 Iohn 1. If we confesse our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all our unrighteousnes Obs 5. Note here how mighty a power is communicated unto the Sons of men even so great as to overcome and tread under foot the great enemie of mankinde The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly Rom. 16.20 Obs 6. Hence it followes that Non datur summum malum Although there be a chief good which is God himself yet there is not a chiefe evill For the Lord reserves a power in himself and for his Church to subdue iniquity Esay 27.1 The Lord shall punish Leviathan the piercing Serpent even Leviathan that crooked Serpent c. Though the wicked one be as the raging sea whose waves cast up myre and dirt Esay 57. yet the Lord sayth to it hither shall thou come and no further Obs 7. The woman the Church through the enmity against the Serpent bruiseth yea breaketh his head What else is meant by Jael Judges 4. But the Woman the Church the pure and holy Thoughts Ascending from corporal to spiritual things from earthly to heavenly whereby Sisera Visio equi the brutish reluctancy stirred up by Jabin the serpentine Wisdom is subdued and brought under So that we are no more like the Horse and Mule without understanding but instructed by the Divine Wisdome and taught in the way wherein we should go Psal 32.8.9 The like we may understand by that woman Judg. 9.53.54 And that wise Woman even the wisdom it self 2 Sam. 20.16 c. which causeth the head of Sheba the son of Bichri to be cut off What is Bichri but the first-born the son of Perdition who begets even Sheba the Seven capital sins which cause us to revolt and become rebellious against the true spiritual David And the like may be meant by Judith who cut of the head of Olofernes Jud. 13. Obs 8. This dscovers a grand imposture and deceit of the subtill Serpent wherewithall he beguiles the Sons of men That Prince of the power of the air that Spirit workes and rules in the Sons of disobedience Ephes 2.2 The hearts of men are inflamed with the burning concupiscence as the fiery Serpents destroyed the Israelltes Numb 21.6 They conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity they hatch the Cockatrice Eggs and weave the Spiders Web Esay 59.4 5. Their poyson is as the poyson of a Serpent like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her ears Psal 58.4 5. Yea in a word they are Serpents and generations of Vipers ye though the old Serpent whose brood they are and who exercises daily his enmity in them he perswades them and they believe it That the holy seed of the Woman hath broken the Serpents head in them yea that all that victory that Christ hath obtained over Satan is imputed unto them and is as really and truly theirs as if they themselves had wrought it in their own persons If men inquire into a ground of this would know a proof of it all that they can say is They believe it so to be that is they imagine it And what will not self-love believe Quae volumus facile credimus Thus the man conceives himself to be saved by acts imagined without him and that the whole work is done to his hand when yet in truth the man is lost utterly lost For meane time the Serpents head is yet unbroken the sin unmortified in these men And Satan wins infinitely more By this after-game then he lost by the
endeavour of doing well and suffer his soul to languish and sinck into an utter despondency and desperation For how can man have any hope of good when God himself despaires The Lord give us grace to discern of things that differ SERMON III. Noah's Legacy to his Sonnes Gen. 9.26 27. Noah said Blessed be the Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his servant God shall inlarge Japhet and be shall dwell in the Tents of Shem and Canaan shall be his servant WHat the Lord saith by the Prophet Esay Esay 45.18 That He created not the earth in vain or to be empty He formed it to be inhabited as it is true of the holy Land and of the new Earth that the Lord made it not to be empty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but to be inhabited with Righteousness and righteous men So it is also true of the outward Earth the Lord made it not to be empty and void He made it to be inhabited And therefore having over-whelmed the old world with the Flood he reserved inhabitants for the Earth Noah and his sons by whom the whole Earth was to be overspred Jer. 31.27 28. Even so as after the overflowing scourge the Lord promiseth to sow the earth again with the seed of Man and the seed of Beast And as the Lord watched over the old world to pluck up and to throw down so after the Flood he watched over the new world to build and to plant To this end Noah was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he till'd the Earth and planted a Vineyard He drank of the Wine and was drunken and was uncovered within his Tent. All which was a secret intimation of a better Ephes 18. a Spiritual Noah not drunk with wine wherein is excess but filled with the spirit of love toward his children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he took up his Tent and Tabernacle in us discovered the truth in it's nakedness John 1. 2 Cor. 11. even the simplicity which is in Christ which Ham the Zelot the father of Canaan the crooked soul inclined to the Earth and earthly things perceiving declared in the streets so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies and Pagnin renders in platea in the street and this he does not without derision and scoffing Naked truth is a thing too poor and despicable for a Hot-headed Zelot Shem and Japhet the genuine children of the spiritual Noah they cover their Fathers nakednesse The effect of which is my Text which contains the Blessing of Shem and Japhet Curse of Ham and Canaan In both which we have these particular divine truths 1. The Lord is the God of Shem. 2. Noah said Blessed be the Lord God of Shem. 3. Canaan shall be their Servant 4. The Lord will enlarge or perswade Japhet 5. Japhet shall dwell in the Tents of Shem. 6. Canaan shall be their Servant I. The Lord is the God of Shem. Herein let us inquire 1. Who Shem is 2. What 's here meant by Jehovah or Lord. Elohim or God 3. What is it to be a God of one as here Jehovah is said to be the God of Shem. 1. Who Shem was The son of Noah but whether the eldest the second or the third son it 's questioned by some because when ever the three brothers are named Shem hath precedency and is named alwayes first but that 's no good reason why he should be the eldest as I shall shew anon It is doubtful indeed in the Hebrew Text But if we compare the age of Shem Gen. 11.10 with the age of Noah when he began to beget his children Gen. 5.32 and Gen. 7.6 it will seem probable that Japhet was elder than Shem. But the Greek Text Gen. 10.21 puts it out of all question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shem the brother of Japhet the elder Japhet was the Elder brother of Shem. Some there are both Antient and Modern who affirm that Shem was Melchisedec and probable reasons are brought for it I shall inquire into the truth of that anon Meane-time come we to inquire what we must here understand by Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This great glorious and proper name of God may be two wayes considered 1. in it self 2. as it hath respect to the creatures In it self it raiseth up the understanding unto the most sublime and transcendent Metaphysical notion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ens Being than which no thought can reach higher Yet does not that express it fully because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Ens hath reference to the present whereas this glorious name comprehends all circumstances of time It is a most artificial compound of all parts of time and Being in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fuit he hath bâ—â—n 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 erit he will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ens being he is John the Divine expresseth it accordingly Revel 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that he might open it the more fully he waived the propriety of the Greek tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Peace be to you from him who is and was and is to come all which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This name God imposed upon himself Exod. 3.14 They will say unto me what is thy name saith Moses The Lord said unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am that I am or rather I will be what I will be or as the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the Being And the Lord adds so shalt thou say to the children of Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He who is the Being or who will be hath sent me unto you And the Lord said moreover unto Moses Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel Jehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord God of your fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob hath sent me unto you This is my name forever and my memoriall from generation to generation Wherein two things are very observable 1. That the Lord God fits his eternal name unto those three Patriarchs the figures of the holy and blessed Trinity Ecclus 44.19 Abraham representing the father as the wisman gives the etymology of his name Abram was an high or great father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jsaac a type of the son Jacob a figure of the spirit All which have reference to the three Kingdoms or rather parts or degrees of Gods kingdom Psal 97.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord hath reigned Psal 10.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord is King Psal 146.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord shall reign for ever and ever 2. Now although this glorious name comprehend all circumstances of time and import the eternity of the great God yet it more principally points at these present and last dayes wherein the fulness of the Deity is poured and to be pour'd out upon the Saints according to what the Apostle prayes in behalf of the Ephesians Ephes 3.19 that
they might be filled with all the fulness of God For this reason the Jewes of old had this of all the names of God in greatest reverence expressing it by these and such like phrases the name of four Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The name the great name the glorious name And therefore lest by use of it it might be dishonoured they pronounced in stead of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord. Nor was that name heard more than once in a whole year and that pronounced by the High Priest and that only on the Expiation day and that only in the Sanctum Sanctorum But this critical discourse had not been so fit for a popular auditory but that it 's very necessary for the opening of this point as the Learned know 2. Ye have heard the meaning of this glorious name in it self considered Let us now look at it with reference unto the Creatures And so it signifies the Author of all created being past present and to come It 's a name God imposed upon himself by himself who alone knows his own Essence and Being and such as in some measure may signifie his nature at least so far as the utmost and highest speculation of the most transcendent understanding can reach unto yet such is his condescent that we may see it revealed in the subsistence and Being of every Creature whereof it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fountain of all Idea's the Being of Beings in whom we live who have life all Creatures move who have motion and all have their Being which are 1 Sam. 17.12 This was figured by Jesse that is He that is and he who long hath been The Antient of dayes even from the dayes of eternity This Jesse this Antient of dayes is the Father of the true David This is the true Nun. What 's that the Eternal as the French call God of whom Nun was a type the father of Joshua that is Jesus Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here and elsewhere is used in the form plurall though joyn'd to the proper name of God which is alwayes singular And the reason is God is one and his name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Yet is there a three-fold exertion Deut. 6.4 1 John 5.7 gradual manifestation degree or maner of Being in the Deity And this name of God is common to them all to the Father Hebr. 1.1 to the Son vers 8. Acts 20.28 Rom. 9.5 and to the holy Spirit Acts. 5.3 4. As for the signification of the word the name Jehovah imports the Eternity and immutability of Gods Being and all the Divine Attributes as also his giving a Being unto all the Creatures Elohim signifies God the Judge as also God the Almighty he is Shems God 3. Hitherto we have iniquired into the great Name Jehovah the Lord God Let us now consider what it is to be a God of one and how the Lord may be said to be the God of Shem it may generally imply his right of creation and preservation but more specially it imports a covenant made between the Lord God and Shem as in this Chapter so elswhere and such a covenant consists of four acts whereof two on Gods part Gen. 9.9 10 11. 17.7 His Stipulation requiring somewhat to be done Promise upon performance of that Stipulation to be our God One Mans part Repromission or answering by promise to Gods stipulation Exo. 19.5 8 20 19. Restipulation because the parties covenanting are so unequal by way of humble petition and prayer unto God We have examples of these in many Scriptures 2 Cor. 6.17 18. with 7.1 The Stipulation and that which God requires of man is mans whole duty Exodus 20 1-17 abridg'd into fewer words but vertually containing what ever was elswhere required at large Deut. 10.12 and yet more contracted Mich. 6.8 and yet more briefly Matth. 22.37 Though this be Shems prerogative to be the first in all the Scripture whose God the Lord is expressely said to be Gen. 6.9 Mat. 23.35 as his father Noah is the first in the Old Testament who is said to be a just man though Abel also be called so afterward by our Saviour Yet neither the one nor the other had that peculiar unto himself For both before and after Abel and Noah there were and are righteous men and the Lord was the God of Adam Abel Seth Enoch and all the eight preachers of Righteousness and especially styled the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and all in covenant with him And therefore we are here to understand under the name of Shem Rom. 4.12 all the Shemites all of Shems faith and obedience The Text is here so to be understood that under Shem yea under Japhet the posterity of both are here meant So where our Translators render the word Canaan shall be his Servant the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a servant unto them If we now inquire into the reason why the Lord is the God of Shem and his Shemites even all the children of Heber even of all in covenant with him many reasons might be alleaged But since there is no disposition at all in the Creature unto good but it proceeds from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good will of the Lord unto his Creature 1 Sam. 12.22 unto this we must originally refer it as Samuel does It pleased the Lord to make you his people If yet we inquire further for a reason in God he becomes the God of Shem and his peoples God through Christ This is my well beloved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 1.6 So saith the Apostle he hath made us accepted in the Beloved He is the Mediator of the new covenant and as a Mediator he plies it on both sides 1. On Gods part he stipulates and requires He is that one Law-giver He promises All the promises of God in him are yea and in him are Amen 2. Esay 65.16 Esay 42.6 49.8 On mans part he promises Heb. 2.12 Luke 12.8 He restipulates by prayer in his own name In these regards he is called the very covenant it self whence we may note 1. The eminency and excellency of that God with whom we are in covenant 2. The happyness of that people who are in covenant with this God Psa 144.15 So the Psalmist Blessed are that people whose God is the Lord. 3. What the Lord is to all his people he is to every one of them But we must remember that Momento Respice titulum My scope has long been to inquire out Christ yester-day Christ hidden under types and figures Among them as we have found Adam Abel Seth Enoch with all the other Preachers So we shall finde Shem also to be one Of him I have spoken in the history Let us now consider him in his mystery Herein I shall inquire what Shem was what he did what befell him In all which we shall finde Analogies and
resemblances between Shem and the Lord Jesus and that Christ himself is the true Shem. The derivation and descent of the word Shem is not known unto men It s commonly derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to name which rather ought to be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nor is the descent of the Lord Jesus knowen unto the world So they confess John 7.27 we know not whence he is Verily thou art a God that hidest thy self The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a name Esay 45.15 And names are either Verbalia Verbal or Realta real names Christ is that Shem real that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that great that honorable name as the Cabalists call him that glorious and fearfull name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 28 58. This is understood by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so often in the Chaldee Paraphrast where Christ the true Shem is understood Thus Esay 1.13 my soule hateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word So Jer. 1.8 I am with thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word my name Immanuel Esay 45 17. the true Shem is with thee Psal 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto his word Mat. 22.44 which is that Scripture wherewith the Lord proved his Deity and put the Pharisees to silence So that it was no new expression Iohn 1.1 but well known unto the Jewes when S. John calls Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word which is indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that real substantial and essential Name of God It 's usual for the word Name to signifie a person Acts 1.15 Rev. 3.4 11.13 as the number of names that is persons and a few names a few persons As for that dispute whether Shem were Melchisedec or not S. Hierom received it for a truth by tradition from the Jewes and others have followed him in that opinion However spiritually and mystically most certain it is that the true Shem is the right Melchisedec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14. He is Shem the great saith the Thargum of Jerusalem And how shall that be made good that Shem and Sheth were glorious among men Ecclus 49.16 whereof yet so little is recorded either in the word of God or humane writers unless we understand there especially the true Shem and Sheth What therefore is disputable in the letter is reconciled in the spiritual meaning Melchisedec For the true Shem is the true the King of righteousness So the Prophet Esay Esay 32.1 ver 17. Hebr. 7.1 2. A King shall reign in righteousness and afterward King of Salem that is King of peace as the Apostle speakes So we have done with the first quaere who Shem was 2. Come we now to the second what he did and herein we shall finde him a type of the true Shem whether we consider his acts Natural as a Father begetting his children naming them if that may be called natural Moral 1. Shem is said to be the Father of all the children of Heber Gen. 10.21 And was not Shem also the father of Elam and Assur and Lud and Aram c. And so the father of all the children of Elam and Assur c Surely if we look no further then the letter it 's as true of these as those as true that he was the Father of all the children of Elam Assur c. As that he was the father of all the children of Heber If therefore we shall enquire who are the true children of Heber and the true Hebrews we shall finde that no other then the true Shem was their father For who are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who are the true Hebrews who else but such as are Irati such as are angry with themselves that they have continued so long in their sins who else but such as are therefore angry with themselves that they may not sin So diverse of the Antients as also Calvin understood Psal 4.4 Ephes 4.26 Be angry and sin not To lay down all our anger one towards another It was the speach of the Deacon to the Communicants as mine now to you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let no man have a quarel against any man A fit qualification for us all who come unto the Lords Table whose profession is to shew forth the Lords death untill he manifest his life in us by dying daily unto sin truly and earnestly to repent us of our sins to be angry with our selves that have so long lived in sin from which we resolve now to dye to be angry with our selves when any thought or evill motion ariseth in our hearts that we give not our consent thereunto and so sin These are the first children of Heber 2. Other children of Heber there are who are transeuntes So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies such as are in their passage from sin to righteousness from death to life such as are about to keep the Passover with our Lord such was Abraham the son of Heber and great grandchild of Shem whom the Scripture calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14.18 LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that passeth over whom Philo Judeus understands to be one who passeth out of the state of sin and corruption into the divine nature 2. Pet. 1.4 Out of Vr of the Chaldes the light of Devills toward the holy Land Which is the dutie of us all O ye children of Abraham who profess our selves believers the duty of us all who pretend now to keep the Spiritual Passover 1 Cor. 5.8 3. There are yet a third sort of Hebers children who are praegnantes such as have conceived Christ in their hearts and such as are as it were with child by the holy spirit Gal. 4.19 of whom I travail in birth again saith S. Paul till Christ be formed in yo These spiritual Hebrews are of the circumcision who put away the sin of the flesh and worship God in the spirit Col. 2. Phil. 3.3 2. Act. His naming of his children As the true Shem begets and is the father of all the children of Heber so he gives names unto them Rev. 3.12 So Ab. Joachim Cant. 1.3 Esay 62.2 Thy name is an ointment powred out Even that unction from the holy One 1 John 2.20.29 truly Christ himself according to the Spirit 2. As for the moral or spiritual acts of the true Shem they are two especially 1. That notable act of Shem which hath made him glorious among men Ecclus 49. he covered his fathers nakedness and may not the true Shem be said to do the like doth not the Lord Jesus Christ cover the nakednesse of that soul where he is begotten He is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 2.1 2. He covers with the covering of his Spirit Esay 30.1 Rom. 8.13 by which we mortifie the deeds of the body and live 2.
them Thou canst dwell next neighbour to one with whom perhaps thou never exchangest one word scarce in a year I have heard it is very usual in this City Hath not Noah foretold it that Canaan should be a servant unto the Shemites according to the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an houshold servant Most true it is they dwell in me and nothing else In me dwells no good thing This proves not his right but his usurpation It is no new thing for servants to usurpe authority over their Masters The sons of Zerviah were too strong for David You tell me I am Lord of Canaan Canaan is rather Lord over me 'T is true the time is when the childe differs little from a servant although he be Lord of all Gal. 4. The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I hate that I do The Canaanites will dwell in the Land but the servant abides not in the house alwayes John 8.34 Yet trouble not thy self overmuch what thou yet doest it is not thou but sin that dwels in thee I say while thou art yet a childe this comes to passe and God is merciful 1 John 2.12 Thy sins are forgiven thee for Shems sake that is for his Names sake But thou must not be alwayes a childe They are too strong for us True while only Moses is our Captain Deut. 7.1 But when Joshuah the Lord Jesus leads us in him we overcome them Then the Gibeonites are made hewers of wood and drawers of water When Soâ—omon the true Shemite and type of Christ the true Shem and the true Solomon the Prince of peace overcomes the world John 16.33 and bids thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Considere Be of good courage The God of peace treads Satan under the Saints feet Rom. 16.20 The Canaanites 1. are first made tributaries when the Spirit lusts against the Flesh Gal. 5.17 They are 2. made servants and bondmen when the Flesh becomes obedient unto the Spirit 3. They are lastly driven out and destroyed when they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts as crucifixion was wont to be the death of servants But alas The Canaanites have Chariots of Iron Jos 17. They have so What are the Chariots spiritually Eliah and Elisha were called The Chariots of Israel and the Horsemen thereof The true Prophets of the Lord are such they are Chariots of fire whose motion is upward Heavenward Godward carrying our thoughts and affections to heavenly things and things above These are the Chariots of Amminadab Cant. 6.12 the people of good will The Chariots of the Canaanites they are earthly of Iron heavie tending downward toward earthly things and carrying mens thoughts and affections downward toward things below He that is of the earth speaks of the earth And therefore the sons of Joseph Jes 17.17 Manasseh and Ephraim they have a promise from the true Josuah to overcome the Canaanites Phil. 3.13 14. Manasseh that is forgetfulnesse forgets that which is behinde and Ephraim fruitfulnesse and increase endeavours after what is before and presses hard after the mark c. The true Joshua he saith it Thou shalt cast out the Canaanites though they have Chariots of Iron and though they be strong This promise is to be performed in these last dayes Zach. 14.21 In that day there shall be no more a Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts O but I have been a Canaanite by sinful life and evill manners Even such have the best of us been as the Lord tells those who were of Shems race and progeny Ezech. 16.3 thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan thy Father was an Amorite and thy Mother an Hittit So was that woman Math. 15.21 and her daughter Acknowledge thine own vileness as she did a Dog And then shalt thou hear that even the Doggs eat of the crums c. In a cursed condition But the Lord by a divine art proper to himself can bring light out of darkness good out of evill blessing out of cursing He turned the curse into a blessing Nehem. 13.2 The Temple was built on the Threshing-floor of Arauna the Jebusite 2. Chro. 3.1 where the Jebusites dwelt there the Temple must be built Christ who is the true Temple Revel 21.22 must be there builded and reared up where he was trodden down before Arauna the Jebusite as a King gave to David that area that ground whereon the Altar and afterward the Temple was built 2 Sam. 24.18.23 and David commanded to gather the strangers of Jsrael c. 1 Chro. 22.2.3 whose number is reckoned 2. Chron. 2.17 who were these A poor contemptible people of the Canaanites implyed in the building of Gods Temple and these must be the men and no other In every Nation he that feares God c. Even the Tria 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have yet had notable men among them S. Paul was a Cilician by birth and one of the Gregories was a Cappadocian as Julian brands him Our Lord Magnifies the faith of the Canaanitish woman Matth. 15. Vriah the Hittite is famous for his faithfulness to David Though these were all servants yet Esay 10.27 The yoke is taken away because of the Anointing even the unction of the Spirit Luk. 4.18 For where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie The true Shem gives this liberty He takes from off us the yoke of servitude under Sin and Satan Matth. 11.28 29. under which we laboured and were heavy laden and we taking his yoke of patience upon us and learning of him lowlyness and meekness we finde rest for our souls Exhort 1. To the true Shemites to exercise their power and authority over their servants They have rebelled and usurped power The Lord hath promised unto Abraham and his seed the Land of Canaan Canaan is now Malae fidei possessor he detaines from us the holy Land the Land of holiness Jos 5.15 It is a good Land All the spies say so Num. 13.14 Even the Prophets who have search'd diligently 1. Pet. 1.10 The Lord hath delivered them to utter destruction Deut. 7.1 and 20.16 17. If we drive them not out they will be pricks in our eyes c. Num. 33.55 Despair not they are all conquerable 1. The Zidonian by Gods Fishermen the Preachers of his Word 2. The Hittite is cast out by love perfect love casts out fear 3. Christ gives power to tread down the Jebusite all the power of the enemy 4. The Amorite bitter words bitter envy is subdued by meekness of wisdom Jam. 3.13 14.5 Minding things above subdues the Gergashites earthly mindedness Col. 3.1.6 The Hivite by Christ who is our life Col. 3.7 The Arkite persecution by him who is born after the Spirit He cast out the bond-woman and her son 8. The Sinite or legal righteousness by the righteousness of Christ 9. The Arvadite the ruling sin by the reign of Christs righteousness 10. The Zemarite
of God the great name Tetragrammaton Jehova whereby they understand a great prerogative of Shem and his Sonns the Jsraelites and Jewes that the proper name of God should be known onely unto them But alas what benefit is it unto them or us to know God when we worship him not as God What profit is it for them or us to boast of God that we know his will when yet we do it not Yea what a shame and disorder is it to know so much and do so little Pudet haec opprobria nobis dici potuisse non potuisse refelli Yea what a terror it is And how ought it to trouble us since he that knowes his Masters will and does it not shall be beaten with many stripes Obs 5. To have an inheritance in the earth or a portion of the earth for an inheritance is a blessing of God Math. 5.5 Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth 1. Chron. 4.10 Jabez said O that thou wouldst bless me indeed and enlarge my coast Obs 6. God is the author of this blessing It is God that inlargeth Japhet And it is the God of Jsrael that Jabez prayed unto to inlarge his coast 1. Chron. 4.10 He gives inheritances in the land of Canaan Yea among those who are strangers and enemies unto his people Deut. 2.5.9.19 Obs 7. The Lord sets bounds unto inheritances in the earth Act. 17.26 He gives a smaller portion to some a greater to others as here he inlargeth Japhat Mysticè As I shewed what Mysteryes the heathen hid under Shem and Canaan so let us inquire what Mysteries they understood in the name of Japhet That portion which Noah allotted unto his son Japhet was the sea and the Islands and Peninsula's in the sea c. Gen. 10.5 wherefore by Japhet they understood Neptune whom they made God of the sea Neptuno maritima omnia cum insulis obvenerunt saith Lactantius Japhet hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to inlarge as Noah implies in his blessing and Neptune is from the same root passive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is inlarged As in Greek they call Neptune 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to extend and inlarge from the large and wide sea Job 11.9 Psal 104.25 given him to his portion whence the Egyptians saith Plutarch in his Isis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now because he lived holily in the world the same befell him from the world that befell his father and Brother Shem and all that lived Godlily in the world Therefore they used his name in contempt when they spake of doting old men calling them Japhets as our English Old Crone in the same sense is an imitation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Saturne by whom they understood Noah as I shewed before Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Japhetus is by way of derision an old doting Fool. Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aristoph Nubibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not to answer your father saucily nor to upbraid him with his old age by calling him Japhet Hence we may learn not to be too hasty in crediting evil reports of men who are long since past or to esteem the the worse because they have gotten an ill name in the evil world Does not our Saviour imply that the best of men should be so used Matth. 5.10 11. Yea do we not finde that many who professe religion defame slander reproach and speak evill of things that they know not and of men much better then themselves only because they are not on their side Seth and Shem though in great honour among good men Eccl. 49.16 were traduced of old by name by the wicked world as I shewed out of Plutarch and Japhet fared no better as I have now shown So they dealt with Christ and his Apostles The Serpent in all ages hath persecuted the womn a especially in these latter times and cast out of his mouth water as a flood c. Revel 12.15 that is reproaches slanders and defamations Behold that great and precious promise made here to Japhet and the sons of Japhet and renewed under manifold several names and expressions Peace Esay 32. Rest Psal 95. Refreshing Acts 3. A wealthy place Psal 66.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latin Refrigerium Surely they read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is respiratio and the Chaldee turns it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a breathing a Spirit even the Spirit of God it self which is the Spirit of promise the great and pretious promise of God made unto all the sons of Japhet So the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to refresh whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit it signifies to enlarge as in the text 1 Sam. 16.23 Dilatabatar Saul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 6.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be ye inlarged or inlarge your love Matth. 11.28 I will give you rest Arab. I will inlarge you As by Shem the Jewes Church is understood so by Japhet is commonly understood the Gentiles So Gen. 10.5 And as there is an inlarging as also contracting according to extension natural and outward so like wise is there an inlarging according to intension spiritual and inward And that either that which God gives and leads into or that which the evil Spirit and our own evil heart is misled into 1. That which God gives c. That we may understand this aright we must know that as bodies are said sometimes to be in strait and narrow places sometimes to be in a more large room so likewise by metaphor the souls and spirits of men are sometimes in anguish and straits sometimes in latitude freedom and inlargement Psal 4. And as cold contracts and makes condensation and thickens bodies and contracts them into a narrow space and heat resolves them and sets them in a large room Even so there are certain streightning affections and passions and compositions of them as self-love fear grief sadness envie suspition these contract and straighten the heart And there are affections which widen and inlarge it as the love of God and our neighbour mercy hope joy cheerfulnesse delight these enlarge the heart Accordingly in Scripture we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opposed one to other that is straits and inlargement So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 6.11 12 13. This largness is of the understanding will and affections which how so ever they differ much one from the other yet are they all signified by the heart As when God is said to have given to Solomon largness of heart 1. King 4.29 Also the largness of will and affection Psal 81.10 Open thy mouth wide Os cordis ad desiderandum petendum vtilia implebo illud the mouth of thy heart thy will and affections Saith Ludolphus Why is God said to inlarge the heart of Japhet and the sonns of Japhet Because he alone knowes
and heir The Lord secures Abraham that his servant shall not be his heir no but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowells saith he Esay 9.6 So the Chal. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word shall be thy strength Gen. 15.1 even that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that word which was in the beginning We have in the words 1. Gods promise unto Abram of a numerous and godly seed 2. Abrams belief of that promise 3. Gods acceptance of that belief 1. The promise is of a numerous posterity illustrated and confirmed by a signe à parium collatione by comparison thus As thou canst not number the stars of light in the fair heavens so neither canst thou number thy godly seed which promise Abram believes We may resolve all these into the following divine Truths 1. God brought Abram forth 2. He shewed him the heaven and Stars in it 3. He brought Abram forth and so shewed him the heaven and the Stars and bids him try if he can number them 4. He promised that his seed should be so 5. Abram believed in the Lord. 6. That belief God counted to Abram for righteousness First God brought Abraham forth and why did God bring Abram forth â— that he might shew him the Stars of heaven which he could not see in the Tent. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies abroad which is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the house out of which the Lord brought Abram He had made him a promise of a son and heir now he gives him an ocular demonstration and assurance not only of a seed a child but of a multitude a great number of children Why did the Lord bring Abram forth and shew him the heaven and Stars Abram was by birth a Caldean and that people was much addicted to Astronomy and Astrologie so that the Caldean and Astrologer was taken for one and the same And Abram is reputed by the Antients to have been extream well seen in those Sciences Orpheus in Clemens Alex. speaking of God saith he is invisible but that he made himself known to Abram the Chaldean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knew the way of the Stars their motions Matth. 14.19 Mark 7.34 Iohn 17.1 their settings and their risings Besides we cannot but conceive that Abrams pious soul looked toward the heaven to pray and blesse God as our Lord Jesus did Obs 1. It was a night vision Dan. 2.19 and 7.2 Acts 16.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so S. Chrys. read the words then onely the Stars are seen and then the Lord reveales secrets to his Saints The Antients observed that time as the fittest for contemplation And therefore they called the night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iob 33.14.15 29 30. from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elihu observed it as the most seasonable time for divine dâ—eames I wish therefore that good men were as not too scrupulous about every dream so not too negligent of all Obs 2. Our father Abramâ— absolute obedience unto Gods guidance and direction Esay 41.2 the Lord called him out of his countrey into a land that he should shew him and there leads him from place to place and here called him forth And the righteous man alwayes followed Gods footsteps 1 Pet. 2.21 22 Rom. 8.1 The Lord hath also called us unto his foot and given his Spirit after which we ought to walk and provided Abram as a way-guide before us O ye children of Abram Eamus nos faciamus similiter let us go and do like wise There are two guides which offer themselves unto us the Flesh and the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Gal. 5.1 Rom. 4.12 Rom. 8.14 It concerns us extream nearly whether of the two we follow for as many as are led by the Spirit they are the sons of God And therefore one of the Ancients reports Gods speech to Abram thus Away with thy Astrologie according to the principles of which thou seest in the Stars that thy wife being barren and old and thy self also thou shalt have no issue Believe in him who made the Heaven and the Stars Iob 9.9 and 38.31 and it is his peculiar Obs 3. The Lords gracious condescent he vouchsafes to stoop our apprehensions and comes home to us and takes us at and by our imployments professions and callings he takes Abram an Astronomer and Astrologer at the Stars the Fishermen at their Nets c. God brought Abram forth Whence out of his Tent. A Tent is Symbolum carnis a type or figure of the flesh wherein Abram and we all dwell or sojourn rather for a time yea so Christ himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohn 1.14 The word was made flesh and took up his Tent in us The Lord brought Abram forth that is Extra carnem aut terminos naturalis ordinis out of the flesh or out of and above the rank and order of meer nature by the guidance of the Spirit as our Lord was lead by it Matth 4 1. Ezech. 8.3 2 Cor. 12.2 3. And the Apostle Whether in the body or out of the body he knew not Axiom 2. The Lord brought Abram forth and shewed him the heaven and the stars The Lord bids Abram look towards heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the God of Abram directs Abram and his children upward heaven-ward God-ward Not that there is any great piety in looking toward the material heaven or the stars in it The Angels rebuked the Apostles for so doing Why gaze ye up into heaven Though a great Leader directed his Disciples to look alwayes toward heaven as he himself was wont to do And another being sick of a Feaver contrary to the Physitians advice would needs lye on his back that he might look heavenward And another stood many years upon one leg looking up to heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All to what purpose The Heaven of heavens cannot contain him Wherefore we must know that heaven is not only that materiall and visible body well known by that name but God himself in Scripture is often called and known by the name of heaven So that the true heaven is not locally above For heavenly things the things of God are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 3.1 that is spirituall which things above are not to be understood in regard of place and posture For so we conceive that heaven is above whereas indeed hell is above in pride and high-mindedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that is high in men is an abomination in the sight of God Luke 16.15 Men conceive that hell is beneath but heaven is indeed beneath in humility lowliness and meekeness For surely as where the King is the Court is so where God is Psal 138.6 heaven is and that 's with the humble and lowly 3. Axiom He bids Abram try if he can number them these words may be considered 1. either in themselves or 2. as the protasis of the
is his Christ his Arm. Obs 2. Here note a great mistake in the understanding of these words It s evident to common sense that Abram is here said to believe that God would give him an heavenly seed and that exceeding numerous even as the Stars The Text here mentions nothing at all it speaks not one syllable of the active and passive obedience of Christ his suffering or death but onely of a numerous and blessed seed with should be like the stars of heaven c. So that however it be true that the imputing of Christs obedience and suffering in us and for us be in it 's right place firmely to be believed namely as a deliverance from the curse of the law when we are dead to sin according to these and diverse other Scriptures Act. 26.18 Gal. 3.13 Hebr. 10.14 Yet is it not the argument of this place which is my Text nor consequently the principal object of faith For the better understanding of this we must know that the Apostle in Rom. 4. and divers other of his Epistles endeavours to compose the differences between the Circumcision and uncircumcision circumcision between the Jewes and Gentiles and sets himself between them as an Umpir of their controversies And in this chapter he endeavours to declare and prove that salvation brought by Christ is not bestowed upon Abram and his seed neither out of Circumcision nor out of the law nor workes of the law which either Abram or any son of Abram hath done but out of the free grace and bounty of God who of his Clemency and mercy hath given us the salvation even Jesus Christ the righteous for what had either Abram or any of his seed done whereby he might either deserve or dispose or incline the mercifull God to give the redeemer even the Lamb to take away the sinns of the world The Son was most freely given Esay 9.6 But that any man may pertake of that affluence of grace and salvation it 's necessary that he believe in him that gives the Son that he hunger and thirst after the righteousness come unto him and drinke and through the same faith receive the water of life which may become in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life John 4. So that his faith is not barren but fruitful as having the fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. Reproof 1. The great unbelief of many seeming and pretending sons of Abram They believe not the Lord they believe not the Lords omnipotency he sees they say no sin in them although they see it and know it in themselves yet they say God sees it not They believe not his power that he is able to subdue all the enemies of the life in us that he is able to make us clean Yet they believe that the enemy is able to make a man perfectly wicked Num. 14.11 as the Philosopher calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perfect thief not that God is able to make a perfect honest man Therefore he complaines how long will it be ere ye believe me They believe not his promises that they shall live and reign with God eternally or if they believe his promises yet not in their method and order 2 Tim. 2.11 12. as to die with the Lord that they may live with him to suffer with him that they may reign with him Which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a saying of faith or a faithfull saying Iona 3.5 Mat. 12.41 They believe not his threatnings nor repent of their sins And therefore tho Lord threatens that the men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment against them and condem them who repented and believed the preaching of Jonah O ye sons of Epimetheus Ye believe no evill toward you before ye feele it They believe neither law nor Prophets nor Gospell of Jesus Christ Mat. 7.12 whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even to them For this is the law and the Prophets Yet who so believes this as so to do as he would be done unto and can we marvell that Gods in dgements are so rife among us Yea may we not rather mervail that his judgments are no more frequent in the earth since the inhabitants of the earth have not learned righteousness The Lords arme is not shortned with him no shaddow of change but we want faith in his power Math. 13.58 The Gospell is a Gospel and glad tidings of power Psal 71.18 Esay 53.1 John 12.37 38. Luke 18.8 This David preached when he declared Gods Arm or Christ and the prophet Esay who saith he hath believed our doctrin and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed So S. John understood it and interpreted it to be Christ This Arm of the Lord is not shortned for with him there is no shadow of change but there is no faith in the earth no belief in his power Matth. 13.58 They believe not that God can raise up Christ crucified and dead in them And therefore no great works are wrought in them because of their unbelief Consol Abrams son or daughter heavily complaines Alas I go childless Hath not the Lord promised thee an innumerable of-spring Abram complaines Alas what are thousand of children which are as the dust The Steward of my house is Eliezer of Damascus one born of blood and of the will of man that 's Damascus But behold to me thou hast given no seed one born in my house is mine heir my servant shall be mine heir Here the answer of God to thee O child of Abram this shall not be thine heir The servant abides not in the house alwayes but the son abideth alwayes he that shal come out of thy self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of thy self out of thy heart so the LXX sometime render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the heart shall come the hidden man of the heart which is not corruptible 1. Pet. 3.4 He is the seed of many thousands as Joshuah cap. 24.3 Saith of Abram that God multiplied his seed how it followes and gave him Isaac as a seed of many thousands the increase of God a new heaven with innumerable stars of light Exhort Believe the Lord as Abram did Abram came first out of Vr then he came out of Egypt then he over come the Babylonians and at length he believed the promise Omnia in figura forsake thy people c. depart out of thy carnal sin Egypt and the spirituall Babell Mortify thy sins then maist thou believe the promise of an heaven and stars made by the father of lights For if we be dead with him then we believe that we shall also live with him Rom. 6.8 2 Tim. 2.11 And therefore it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithfull saying or saying of faith if we die with him we shall also live with him If we suffer with him we shall also raign with him Howbeit although it be not said that Abram
the great Reward of Abrahams obedience The Lord stampt the memory of it upon the place Mount Moriah For as many things of greatest note are recorded to have been there done As that Adam first offered sacrifice there and there was buried saith S. Hierom out of the Jewes monuments David also there by Gods command built an altar and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings thereon so that the Lord was intreated for the Land and the plague was staied from Israel 2 Sam. 24.24 So above all in the City Jerusalem the Temple of God was built by Solomon in Mount Moriah by Gods appointment in the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite 2 Chron. 3.1 Let us not gaze onely upon Temples made with hands What house will ye build unto me and where is the place of my rest Vnto him do I look saith the Lord who is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembles at my word Esay 66.1.2 There 's Moriah the Mount where God is seen where the old Adam is dead and buried There is the true Isaac the Christ of God the foundation of Gods Temple surely laid There is the altar of divine patience whereon the daily sacrifice is offered There is the fear of God and all divine service so the Chald. Paraph. here calls it the Land of divine worship There is the land of vision where the Lord is seen There is the divine doctrin and the spirit of God that leades into all the truth of it There is Ornan the Child of light so Ornan signifies the Jebusite Who had trodden down the righteousness but now treads down the iniquity and thresheth the good grain out of the chaff the spirit out of the letter And this is the Reward of Abraham and every one of his children who offer up their delight and joy to the Lord they receive fulness of joy So the Lord having said vers 18. In thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth blesse themselves addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Reward because thou hast obeied my voice So it is in the Arabic Version and so Aben Ezra understood the words SERMON VI. A prudent Wife is of the Lord. SERM. VI. Genesis 24.44 Let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my Masters Son THe words are part of Eliezers petition unto the God of Abraham his Master That the virgin who shall answer his request and more then satisfie his desire may be that woman whom he hath appointed out to be a wife for Isaac The whole history is plain and certain Nor dare I say that which yet one of the ancient Fathers hath said S. Sanctus non narrat historias The H. Spirit tels no histories I rather believe what another Father saith Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium while the Scripture relates an history it reveales a mystery Wherefore having already spoken of the history I shall now treat of the mystical truth contained in it And in special explain what our Translators turn appointed out The Lord hath appointed out a wife for Isaac The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render appointed out signifies also secondly and that most frequently to reprove or correct As also thirdly to prepare which the LXX here render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And all these significations are fit for this place especially the two former and follow gradually one after the other thus 1. The Lord corrected the woman 2. The Lord prepared the woman being corrected 3. The Lord appointed out the woman so corrected and prepared as a wife for Isaac Howbeit herein I cannot justifie our Translators who knowing no doubt these three notable significations of the word they have waved those two which are more proper and made choise of the third because as I fear some of them might think it made for the establishing their opinion of destiny and fatality But herein they were much deceived as I hope to make it appear in the handling these three Axioms Let us begin with the first 1. The Lord corrected the woman 1. By the woman understand the Church or such as are now to be reformed and made the Church of Christ 2. What Lord is this and to which of the three witnesses doth it belong its evident from his act of correcting that it is the father to whom the Law is attributed by which he corrects Psal 40.8 3. How doth the Lord correct the woman The Lord corrects the woman either inwardly or outwardly Inwardly as by every word of God so specially by his law and this he doth in the thoughts and affections of men 2 Tim. 3.16 Psal 94.12 by proposing unto the consciences of men their evil thoughts intentions and purposes and sinful affections wills and actions contrary to the law of God Thou thoughtest wickedly c. but I will reprove thee and set before thee the things that thou hast done He reproves the vain thoughts Psal 50. The Lord corrects also outwardly and that by manifold wayes Elihu tels us of some Job 33.19 And David when thou with rebukes doest chasten men But as in other duties so in this especially God makes one man a kind of god unto another Homo homini deus Thus either the voice from the life reproves Levit. 19.17 or the life it self Let the righteous smite me and reprove me Psal 141.5 Whence Obs 1. In what condition the Lord findes us when he comes to correct us by his Law faulty and unruly Hagar was proud and stubborn contemn'd her Mistresse and Ismael was a sawcy Boy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a jeerer and a mocker Sarah therefore afflicted Hagar and at length turn'd her and her son out of dores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are an Allegory saith the Apostle Gal. 4.24 The body of sin and our naturall body depraved by sin is a servant So servants are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 18.13 Bodies which we render slaves of such a body the Apostle speaks I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 1 Cor. 9.27 Obs 2. See an oeconomie and dispensation of God the Father whereof there is little notice taken in the Christian world There is much talk of the Gospell of Jesus Christ which is the dispensation of the Son but little speech is made of the law of God the Father and correction by it necessarily preceding the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.17.21 For as there is a work of the Son so is there also a work of the Father Ye read of the Father's raising of the dead Gal. 4 19. as well as the Sons And as there is a shape and forme of Christ in those who believe and obey the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.37 So is there a forme and shape of God the Father in those who believe and obey the law of God the Father God the Father first prepares the woman by correction and discipline and instructs her and he then appoints her as a
spouse for the Lord Jesus Christ First the Father teacheth and brings up Disciples under the law and then he directs them to Jesus Christ Seal the law among my disciples Esay 8.16 18 Gal. 3.24 Iohn 8.31 and 13.35 and 15.8 which are commended to Christ This law therefore is said to be a Schoolmaster unto Christ Now Christ receives those discipled by the Father and they become his disciples while they abide in his word Love one another and out of faith working by love bring forth much fruit Whence it evidently appears that what ever disciples may be said to be the Sons they were first the Fathers He framed them and fashion'd them by correction and instruction and so appointed them out for the Son The men that thou gavest me out of the world Thine they were Iohn 17.6 These the Father appoints out and gives to the son Hence we read of the Church in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ in the Apostles Epistles unto the Churches to which he wrote Obs 3. Behold what is the best Reformed Church surely it can be no other than that which God himself reformes and corrects That congregation of men whom God hath reformed and fashioned anew in whom is the shape and form of God Axiom 2. The Lord prepared a wife for Jsaac The fulness of the holy word is wonderfull which truely cannot be exhausted by one translation and therefore by divine direction what one renders one way another turns another way and so a third and fourth according to the various signification of the Scripture and all true That which els where often meets us the same is here in the Text where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to correct prepare appoint and instruct The High and Low-Dutch hath Thou hast destined or appointed So Castellio as also our last Translation The Spanish French and Italian Translations as also our antient English Translation renders the word here Prepared So doth the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Vulg. Latin Praeparasti But the most ordinary use of the word in Scripture is to correct chasten or chastise and so it s rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a bove fourty places of the Old Testament The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX here use is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ready and prepared Which the Etymologist tells us is quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Missus in viam accordingly we find here in the Vulgar Lat. Preparavit paro is aptum facio instruo from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aditum ceu viam aperire The LXX accordingly render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to instruct or prepare by instruction To Prepare is a very generall word and alwayes in order to an end as here to the end cui or for whom the Lord prepared the virgin Preparation of the Church by the law of the Lord is seen in many acts which may be comprehended under these two generalls correction and instruction For whereas the Law is our Schoolmaster unto Christ Psal 94.12 God the Father instructs his disciples and nurtures them out of his Law and thereby prepares and fits them for Jesus Christ So the Lord does properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he by instruction sets us in his way Esay 30.21 Thine ears shall hear a word behinde thee saying This is the way walk ye in it when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left What is the reason of so many preparations before the woman be brought to Isaac prepared she must be by correction prepared by instruction and again prepared she must be by Eliezer and the Angel or the Spirit of Gods preventing grace what need is here of so many preparations before we be fitted and made ready for union with the Lord Jesus Christ The Church is to be prepared for glory Rom. 9.23 2 Cor. 3.17 18. Now there are degrees of grace and glory they who had repented Matth. 4.17 must again repent Luke 13.1 5. 2 Pet. 1.9 Revel 2.5 and 3.19 they are brought to Christ and purged Hebr. 6.1 yet fruitful branches must be purged John 15.2 Acts 5.31 Mal. 3.3 yea the sons of Levi. 2 Cor. 7.1 2. 1 John 3.1 3. Their pattern is the purity of God himself The Church to be presented unto Christ Ephes 5.27.3 is to be made a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Whereas therefore the defilements and blemishes are many in reason the washings and purgings of it the preparations of it must needs be also many Therefore among the principles of the doctrine of Christ ye read Hebr. 6.2 Esther 2.5 one to be the doctrine of baptisms and elsewhere ye read of divers washings This was figured by Esther Esther was brought up by Mordecai the son of Jair Esther is the hidden the invisible Church So Esther signifies one hidden and the virgin here in the text is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hidden verse 43. This woman is brought up by Mordecai the bitternesse of contrition or teaching contrition both works of the Law the son of Jair that is illuminating enlightning or being enlightned Such is the Law She is preparing a whole year before she comes to Ahashuerus She is prepared by the oil of Myrth Oyl is a figure of the Spirit bitterness of spirit The Law is spiritual which writes bitter things against us that 's correction and by sweet odours 2 Cor. 2.14 that 's knowledge and instruction Hence it is said that John the Baptist Luke 1.17 must make ready a people prepared for the Lord. One of our best Criticks tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make ready and prepare are all one which he understands to be a pleonasme with which saith he the Hebrew Hellenistical tongue abounds Certainly a very learned man he was but herein much mistaken as many more are who take no notice of the first dispensation of the Father preparing men by correction and instruction out of the Law Psal 94.12 Whom the spirit of Gods preventing grace figured by John Baptst receives and yet further prepared by baptisme of washing and teaching the doctrin of repentance and amendment of life And being so prepared John commendeth them to Jesus Christ Thus John made ready or prepared a people prepared already for the Lord. Hence it is that John Baptist commends his disciples to Christ Joh. 1.35 36 37. and Joh. 21.15 16 17. Simon Peter one of them is called by our Lord Simon Bar-Joannis Simons Son or disciple of John Obs 1. If the Lord God correct and instruct the woman the Church then ought the Church to be corrigible and docible and to receive correction The Lord saith I will teach thee but be not like the Horse and Mule without understanding Ps 32.8 9. Obs 2. Who are the true Ministers of God serviceable to the father in the correction and instruction by
the law Ministers of the killing letter 2 Cor. 3.6 Where we read also that there are Minsters of the Gospell such as are serviceable to the Son in the Gospell of Jesus Christ Obs 3. The Church comes not unprepared or extempore out of her unregenerate estate unto Jesus Christ She is brought by Eliezer Gods helper by John Baptist the friend of the Bridegroom unto Jesus Christ Joh. 3.29 Eph. 5.25 26 27. Reproof Those who reject the correction and instruction of the Law Some are said professedly so to do but truly I hope better of them Others extreamly blame these yet do the same thing Almost all say the lesson of the Law is impossible to be learned So almost all men upon the matter forsake the Law And how then can they perswade themselves that they are come unto Jesus Christ who is the end of the Law Yea most men leap over John Baptists head commence Christians Per saltum before they have been Johannites Must not John be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fore-runner who presents us unto Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 11.2 Axiom 3. God the Father appointed out a wife for Isaac The word affords this sense also For the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which most frequently signifies to correct or prepare by instruction signifies also to appoint or designe as also to point out or make evident in which sense the Apostle Hebr. 11.1 saith that faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an evidence or making things appear which were not seen otherwise Thus Castellio High and Low Dutch This is true 1. Literally 2. Spiritually 1. Literally And so the reason why the Lord appointed a wife for Isaac is the pursuance of his own first ordinance and institution for the propagating of an holy seed He alone as he knowes the hearts of all the children of men so he fashions and fits them in a mutual harmony one towards another And in this sense A prudent wife is from the Lord Prov. 19.14 2. In regard of Jsaac himself he permitted the whole provision and care of a mutual helper unto God and his father and therefore the Lord took himself to be ingaged to answer with sutable providence the affiance and trust reposed in him Obs 1. The state of matrimony is not despicable God himself appoints a wife for Isaac Obs 2. Some ground for that which is vulgarly spoken That mariages are made in heaven Obs 3. No ground for their fond conceit whose heart followeth their eies after a skin-deep beauty as if God had appointed them wives in that disorderly way 'T is true God may appoint such marriages as a due punishment of those who transgresse that formalis ratio of Christian marriage 1 Cor. 7.39 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only in the Lord. Mystically When the Apostle had spoken of wedlock this faith he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a great mystery for I speak of Christ and his Church A and so doth Moses here when he tells us of Gods appointing out a wife for Isaac hereby we mystically understand to be meant the pre-ordaining and choosing a Church for Christ Ephes 1.4 Obser The oeconomy and dispensation of the father When Abraham sendes his servant and he provides a wife for his Masters Son and transacts the whole business without Jsaac his interposing What can we gather hence but Abrahams fatherly providence for his Son and Jsaac's obedience and submission unto his fathers will These and such as these are good morall observations and all that the ministry of the letter will gather from hence But we may further observe that the spirituall Jsaac intermedles not with his own wife She is first discipled fitted instructed and every way prepared by the Father and then appointed out to him And therefore it was not without a great mystery that Adam must be cast into a dead sleep when his wife was taken out of him The Mother of all the living ones the spouse of the second Adam is taken out of the second Adam now crucified as in a dead sleep upon the crosse and maried unto him who is raised from the dead Rom. 7.4 And herein was Isaac also made like unto the Son of God who had now a wife provided for him without his knowledge when by his own will that is his humane judgment he neither takes nor rejects any soul For I came not saith he to do mine own will but the will of my father Joh. 5.30 and 6.37 38. I came down from heaven not to do mine own will but the will of him that sent me But if I be appointed out for Jsaac Eliezer will take me If God hath appointed me to salvation I shall have remission of sins and amendment of life If I shall be saved God will bring me to the Church Act. 13.47 If I be ordained unto eternall life I shall believe Act. 13.48 These are perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds If God hath appointed thee to salvation he hath also corrected thee nurtured chastened and instructed thee and prepared and fitted thee by his law for his son the spiritual Isaac And then thou must be corrigible teachable pliable and yielding The Lord chooseth such sons to be partakers of his holinesse and righteousness that is of Christ Hebr. 12. What wise father will match his son to one base born now if ye refuse chastisement ye are bastards and not sons Hebr. 12.8 If God hath appointed unto thee his kingdom it is as he hath appointed it unto Christ and how was that but by temptations by afflictions by death For ought not Christ to suffer these things and ita so Vulg. Lat. and Castellio to enter into his kingdom that so suffering with him we may reign with him Luke 22.29 and 24.26 Put on as the elect of God bowels of mercy c. These are the ornaments of Christs Spouse The Spouse of Christ is all glorious within bowels of mercy kindness humbleness of minde meekness long-suffering c. her clothing is of wrought gold that is charity that is her upper garment is love to God her neighbour her enemy Above all these things put on charity Col. 3.14 God the Father does not appoint a merciless unkinde proud impatient Spouse for his Son he has not chosen a Scould but one clothed with bowels of mercy c. He hath appointed a Spouse for his Son adorned with all the vertues and graces of the Spirit He hath not appointed a nasty Slut. The Church is a Bride prepared and adorned for her Husband Revel 21.2 Who ever is espoused to the Lord Jesus is such Object 1. But if God hath appointed me to wrath how can I possibly be a Spouse of the spirituall Jsaac The Lord hath sworn that He delighteth not in the death of the wicked Ezech. 33.11 Designation destination or appointing to wrath it must be an act of Gods will Now he swears he wills it not He swears not falsly or in vain as
of the Kings Life-gard did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 minister unto him Here again is a mis-translation of that word The chief fathers and Captains of thousands and hundreds and their Officers that served the King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who ministred unto the King 1 Chron. 27.1 These are more evidently differenced in the Levites offices Num. 8.24 25 26. This is that which belongeth to the Levites From twenty and five years old and upward they that is every one of them for the Verbs are all singular shall go in to war the warfare in the service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Tabernacle of the Congregation And from the age of fifty years they shall return from the warfare of the service and shall serve no more but shall minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the Congregation to keep the charge and shall do no service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is a clear difference observed by the Translators themselves whereby they really acknowledge the exception against their two former mistakes to be just From fifty years old and upward the Levites were exempted from labour and then imployed in works more easie according to their strength Such provision the Lord made for the Levites in the time of the Law And should not they who have served him in this time of the Gospel and have warred a good warfare become milites emeriti veterans and such as may rest after all their labour There is much discretion and equity commended unto us in that old Verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laborious works belong to young men who are strong to labour Middle-aged men who are passed their hard labour have learned by experience to give counsel to the younger As for old men Quid enim nisi vota supersunt what can they do but pray for Gods blessing and good success to others labours and counsels But the service and ministry here spoken of may concern all who hope to be made Kings and Priests unto God There is a time of great labour wearisome service and hard duty while we fight the Lords battels against the spiritual enemies nor is any one man or woman exempted from this ingagement For the Levites must war that warfare of the Lords service And we read of the women who warred their warfare also at the door of the Tabernacle a place mis-translated Exod. 38.8 1 Sam. 2. who came thither to pray so the Chald. Par. or to fast so the LXX or to watch as the word also signifies all good duties to be performed at the door of the Tabernacle at the entrance of Gods service which is the fear of God that so growing up we may approach unto the door that is Christ and in conformity unto his death we may enter into the true Tabernacle This is the young mans work who overcomes the evil one 1 John 2.12 This war continues until the fiftieth year which is the year of Jubilee the year of Remission when the sins are remitted and removed and done away by the Spirit of the Lord which gives liberty to run the way of Gods Commandements Psalm 119.32 Hither the Apostle was come when he said He had fought the good fight and kept the faith 2 Tim. 4.7 8. For so after this time of service followes the time of ministring unto the Lord when having done our own work we are vacant Ezech 44.15 16. and at leisure to do the Lords work in his Church so we understand those to be idle Matth. 20.3.6 as the promise is made to the Levites the sons of Zadoc that they shall be the Priests of the Lord and shall draw neer to minister unto him in his mystical Temple and offer unto him the fat and the blood The Lord enable us all to become such servants that we may be Ministers such Soldiers that fighting the good fight of faith that we may obtain the crown of Righteousness such Levites that we may be adjoyn'd unto the Lord they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true Levites who cleave unto the Lord and become of one spirit with him even the sons of Zadoc righeous ones who minister unto the Lord in newnesse of the Spirit and Truth and Life They shall be on the head of Joseph and on the crown of the head of him who was separate from his brethren Gen. 49. Ver. 26. The words which the Translators turn Separate from his brethren are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I rather render The Nazarite of his brethren as he who was more eminently holy then any then all his brethren A Nazarite was such an one as separated himself unto God 1. from Wine 2. from shaving his head 3 From uncleanness by coming at the dead how near or deer so ever to him as Father or Mother Brother or Sister as it appears largely Num 6. The Nazarites were such unto the Jewes And these they stirred up in times of distresse to call upon the Lord. Joseph was such a Nazarite of his brethren as being the most eminent of all his brethren for 1. Piety and holiness as appears by his whole story and for 2. Dignity also for the birthright was Josephs 1 Chron. 5.1 2. And most reasonable it is that in Gods account and true estimate he who in vertue excels others should also exceed them in bâ—iss and happiness And so some of the learned Jews understood here by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince and Ruler Whence the LXX The blessings shall be on the crown 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his brethren whom he ruled though they mistake and set the crown not on the head of Joseph but of his brethren And therefore although he were the youngest save one of all his brethren yet had he the honour of the Birthright as if he had been the eldest This promotion is according to divine Heraldry For honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time nor that is measured by number of years but wisdom is the gray hair unto men and the unspotted life is old age Wisd 4.8 9. In which respect Joseph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendred by Castellio Excellenti sâ—imas fratrum suorum the most excellent of his brethren Thus the Vulg. Lat. hath Nazaraei inter fratres suos a Nazarite among his brethren Pagnâ—n Nazaraei fratrum suorum So Vatablus so Munster so the Tigurin and Spanish Bibles Martin Luther also and three Low-Dutch translations but not one of all our English translations from the first to the last which all have one expression not true without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understood Separate from his brethren Now in that Joseph was the Nazarite of his brethren and the most excellent of them as Castellio renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was a notable type of the Lord Jesus as he who is eminently holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Hebr. 7.26 and the first-born among many brethren Rom. 8.29 who also
Scripture useth this phrase as many other for modesty sake As the Jews speaking before children they call a Swine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another thing lest the children by hearing it named should lust after it Yea the holy Spirit not only clothes the uncomely parts with more abundant comeliness of words but also imposeth on the Thigh a more venerable respect in that it s made a symbolum and token of Life and Truth for Abraham adjured his servant Gen. 24.2 3. and 47.29 Jacob his son Joseph by causing them to put their hands under their Thighs when they sware whence Christ was to descend according to the flesh who is the eternal life 1 John 5.20 and essential truth John 14.6 And therefore the Prophet foretels that he who should swear on earth should swear by the God Amen or Christ the Truth Esay 65.16 And that oath which Abraham imposed on Eliezer Gods helper 1 Cor. 3.9 a figure of John the Baptist who was to make ready a people prepared for the Lord Luke 1.17 even a Spouse for Christ the true spiritual Isaac That oath was taken by the Lord God of heaven through the mediation of Christ Gen. 24.2 3. by putting his hand under his Thigh out of which according to the flesh the Messiah was to come And so much the Chald Paraphrast there speaks expresly Thou shalt swear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Word of the Lord by that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Word John 1.1 The God of Truth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 3.14 which could not but be done with great reverence Howbeit Jacob after his victory over the Angel halted on his Thigh Gen. 32.31 whereby may be mystically implyed that however he himself had obtained a solid victory over the Angel yet his posterity who proceeded out of his Thigh should in lege claudicare halt in their obedience unto the holy Law of God As although Christ brake the head of the Serpent yet the Serpent prevailed against the heel of his mystical Body And would God it were not too truly performed in these dregs of time when the Serpentine brood a sort of people who call themselves Ranters who pretend to the height of Christian piety yet break all that boundary wherewith God and Nature hath inclosed certain secret actions and words and lay all civility modesty sober orderly and venerable behaviour quite waste O thou that art called Jacob are these his doings Mic. 2.7 O that it were well considered by those whom it most concerns that For these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience Ephes 5.6 As for us who are the Surrogatus Israel called the Israel of God Gal. 6.16 let us not halt as weak Jacob but be strong as Israel let us make up and repair the breach of modesty sobriety chast decent and orderly conversation Esay 58.12 And so far be it from us that we should act any uncleannesse that Let not so much as the name of it be heard amongst us as becometh Saints Ephes 5.3 Fortior est qui se quà m qui fortissima vincit Maenia He who ruleth his own spirit is better then he who takes a City Prov. 16.32 What though thou yet be weak Thy strength is not thine own Be strong in thy God When 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Thigh-bone of Jacob was put out of joynt Gen. 32.25 then he was called Israel So that it s no contradiction When I am weak then I am strong 2 Cor. 12.10 The more they afflicted them Exod. 1. Ver. 12. the more they multiplyed and grew Is not the Hebrew here proper enough and the English answerable thereunto altogether as good which sounds thus word for word As they afflicted them so they multiplied and so they brake forth For so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to break forth as water which bears down all Dams and Banks made to keep it in as the waters of Noah's flood overturned the earth Job 12.15 Or it may signifie the great increase of children as the Lord makes promise unto Jacob Gen. 28.14 Thou shalt break forth to the West and to the East to the North and to the South and great increase of goods Gen. 30.30 So Satan saith of Job that his cattle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 breaks forth in the land And the enemies here of Gods people afflict them and as they afflict them so the Lord multiplies them and they brake forth in increase of children and increase of strength as the Psalmist commemorates both Psal 105.24 He increased his people exceedingly and made them stronger then their enemies And herein Israel according to the flesh and their enemies and their support and defence maugre all their opposition prefigure the Israel of God and their spiritual enemies and the grace and strength of God supporting them As the waters of Noe brake forth so was the Ark supported And the Lord saith that his peoples afflictions are as the waters of Noe. And as their enemies Mich. 7.19 the true Egyptians increase and break forth so doth the spiritual Israel also For so the Lord saith to his Church Thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate Cities to be inhabited Esay 54.3.9 And which may be a spiritual commentary on the words before us As the sufferings of Christ analogical to those he suffered such as we suffer for his sake such as he accounts as done unto himself Acts 9.5 As these sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ 2 Cor. 1.5 Wherefore droop not despair not O thou Israel of God! It is true the Egyptian burdens are great but Israel is strong and like a Palm tree Psal 92.12 which growes against the weight that is laid upon it Be strong and expect and pray for the stronger one Luke 11.22 Cum duplicantur latores venit Moses saith the Proverb When the tale of the Bricks is doubled then comes the spiritual Moses Be strong and he shall strengthen your heart all ye who put your trust in the Lord Psal 31.24 And she called his name Moses And she said because I drew him out of the water Here Pharaohs Daughter gives a genuin Etymology of Moses's name not because he was drawn Exod. 2. Ver. 10. but because I drew him out of the water Which was well if the Translators would have let it alone But they put in the margent as an etymon of Moses's name That is Drawn out But so the child had not been called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is drawn out But the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is active and signifies drawing or him who draweth Pharaohs Daughter thereby prophesying at unawares what Moses should do His Parents at his circumcision had given him another name which saith Clem. Alex. lib. 1. Strom. was Joachim the Resurrection of the Lord as hereby presaging that
by the Spirit of Jesus John 16.8 when the Spirit shall come he will reprove the world of sin the open and known sin the black Egyptian because they believe not in Christ that he is The I am John 8.24 And Moses supposed that his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them but they understood not nor believed Acts 7.25 2. He shall reprove the world of Righteousnesse even the false righteousnesse of the flesh which the pretending religious world counterfeits out of their knowledge of Christ meerly after the flesh whereas our Lord saith He goes to the Father and they see him no more 3. He shall reprove the world of Judgement because the Prince of this world even the spiritual Pharaoh himself is judged and cast out John 12.31 Now because the Hebrews believed not Moses Acts 7.25 therefore their deliverance out of Egypt was interrupted and delayed Exod. 2.14 15. Nor can the spiritual Moses do his great works in us because of our unbelief Matth. 13.58 Wherefore O ye believing Hebrews who are in your passage from sin to righteousnesse from death to life from the letter to the Spirit or as Philo Judaeus interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14.13 one who is passing out of the state of sin and corruption into the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 that 's a true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a true Hebrew indeed let not us think low thoughts of the spiritual Moses let not us limit or stint our belief in the Lord Jesus but let us in this our journey 1 Pet. 1.13 Gird up the loynes of our mindes and hope perfectly for the grace that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of J. Christ who is the great God Tit. 2.13 who is able to save us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even to all perfection who come unto God by him Hebr. 7.25 And God said unto Moses Exod. 3. Ver. 14. I am that I am The words in the Hebrew are in the future 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be what I will be And although it be true that there is oftentimes enallage temporum and that the present tense is sometime understood by the future yet it is not so here For if such an unlimited change may be according as men shall be pleased to make it to what purpose are the times distinguished It is true Hierom hath Sum qui sum as ours render the words I am that I am But he gives no reason for that translation no more do ours Wherefore if good reason can be given why we should adhere to that expresse text of Scripture rather then recede from it it will be of more weight with reasonable men then all mens authority against it Let us try The great name Tetragrammaton Jehovah is so composed by divine artifice that it signifies the three parts of time past present and to come as I have shewen largely on Gen. 9.26 When therefore the Lord calls himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be he implyes that in the later part of time he will more clearly manifest his Deity in and to the Humanity That we may the better understand this we may observe that the whole tract of time from the beginning to the end of it may be generally divided into two parts or ages one of type prophesie and promise the other of truth fulfilling and performance of what was typified foresaid and promised And this later eminently began when Christ appeared in the flesh and therefore we finde so often especially in S. Matthew ut impleretur that it might be fulfilled c. This time is expressed in the Prophets often by The last dayes those dayes that time c. which the Apostles call the end of the world the later times c. Yea although S. Paul speaks of his own times and calls them the ends of the world 1 Cor. 10.11 yet he tells us also of later dayes which should come after his time 1 Tim. 4.1 2 3. 2 Tim. 3.1.5 Now the Lord and his Prophets foretelling what shall come to passe they refer us in the first age or part of time to the accomplishment of it in the later part of time So we understand what our Lord saith to Moses Exod. 6.2 that He was not known to Abraham Isaac and Jacob by his name Jehovah that is as it imported a fulfilling of his promises otherwise no doubt he was known by that name unto them And the Prophets point at the later times for the fulfilling of their prophesies Examples are obvious as very often when we meet with this phrase They shall know that I am the Lord often in Esay Jeremy Ezechiel c. And they refer us unto the later times for a more cleer understanding of what they write as Jer. 23.20 And the reason is because in the Messiah the Lord would more clearly manifest himself and his wayes and works So Hos 3.5 Afterward shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his Goodnesse in the later dayes Whereas therefore the Lord now begun his work with Moses he made himself known unto him by his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be For all that time he was a God that hid himself under types and shadowes Esay 45.15 Until his only begotten Son declared him John 1.18 And then he who had called himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be in the beginning of his work he calls himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ego sum I am as often elsewhere so especially John 8.59 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Before Abraham was I am Thus in this his first bringing up of Israel out of Egypt he styles himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will be but the time would come when he should bring his people again from the depths of the Sea Psal 68.22 Esay 51.10 11. Zach. 10.10 This is wrought by the Lord who cals himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am who perfects that first rude draught of his first historical work in Spirit and Truth The Lord hath not communicated himself all at once but at first made himself and his Name known by Moses and the Prophets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in many parts and many manners in prophesies and promises in figures and types but in the last dayes he speaks unto us by his Son who fulfils all the types Col. 2.16 17. prophesies concerning himself Luke 24.44 and promises for all the promises of God are in him yea and in him Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 and by him comes grace to fulfil the Commandements Rom. 8.4 and truth to fulfil types and promises He fulfils the great promise of the Father even the promised Spirit He fulfils the oath of the Lord that all the earth should be filled with the glory of the Lord Numb 14.21 when all behold as in a glasse the glory of the Lord with his open face and are translated into
hidden and invisible Church as those names signifie Obs 2. What is principally to be partaken of in Christ his Head his ruling part we are to receive him as our Prince our Ruler and Governour This is that which is aimed at first in these words Many can be content to partake of him as a Prophet as a Priest as a Sacrifice but few as an Head few as a Prince Head and Governour As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Col. 2.6 Obs 3. What part of the word is principally intended by the Head what else but the ruling part the Head-sum of the Law and Faith even love out of a pure heart 1 Tim. 1.5 Reproof 1. Those who aim at a Church like the Cyclops a Common-wealth without an Head without order of the members superiour and inferiour Reproof 2. Who reject Christ and will none of him as their Head We will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19.14 2. His Legs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They have their name in the Hebrew from bowing or being bowed They have analogie and proportion to the arms and legs of a man which are the instruments of motions and actions And therefore commonly by the feet and legs we mystically understand the passions and affections which move and carry out the soul and the whole man and put him upon actions which are signified by the hands and arms The eating therefore of the legs of the Paschal Lamb is having communion with Christ in motions and actions to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 So S. Paul walked and he tels the Corinthians of his wayes that were in Christ 1 Cor. 4.17 Communion in power and strength signified by the Arm which is Christ Esay 40.10 and 53.1 By the Feet of the Lamb we may understand the lesse Commandements as by the Head the greater Hos 8.12 These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may signifie the great things of the Law in regard of the lesse Matth. 23.23 For the Commandements of God are not all of one cise Whence it follows That Obs 1. There are degrees of the word and Commandements of God some greater some lesse 2. Both greater and less must be kept Head and feet of the Lamb must be eaten Axiom 3. His appurtenance The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his inwards The word properly signifies all the intrails more specially the Heart And by the Heart the will love and mercy is to be understood The eating then of the inwards of the Pascal Lamb is the partaking of the will of Christ that it may be our meat to do his will John 4.34 S. Paul had Christs love and mercy in him I long after you saith he in the bowels of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.8 Obs 1. All the Commandements prohibitions promises and threatnings are to be received fed upon by faith and inwardly digested into life Observe all things whatsoever I command you Matth. 28.20 Believe all things which the Prophets have written Luke 24.25 To receive the most intimate requiring of the Law inwardly and to love the Lord our God with all our heart and with the spirit of our minde Obs 2. The participation of Christ is not outward onely but also inward His words are spirit and life John 6.63 His law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 The law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His whole worship is spiritual John 4.23 24. Hitherto we have considered these members a part Come we now to the handling of them joyntly And here let us inquire Why must these three be eaten The whole Lamb must be eaten And why is there more special mention made of these three parts 1. They are the three parts which specially suffered in the true Pascal Lamb. His Head crowned with Thorns His Hands and Feet pierced with Nails and his Side with a Spear 2. We have been wounded in all these in our Head our intellectuals in our inwards our morals in our actions and affections From the sole of the foot even to the head Esay 1.6 3. We have wounded him in all these we have crowned his head with our thorny cares In his hand is the hiding of his power Hab. 3.4 But what are these wounds in thy hands These with which I was wounded in the house of my friends Zach. 13.6 even in those who enfeeble Christs power under pretence of infirmity and weakness of the Saints Obs 1. All our motions and actions which are signified by the outward members these are directed by the Head by the minde of Christ 1 Cor. 2.16 All our inward willing and nilling all our love hope desire fear joy grief all the actions proceeding from these these are guided by the minde and understanding by the Head Christ And therefore the words in the text if truly translated are very observable Ye shall eat the head with the legs and the purtenance thereof The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Head above the legs and above the purtenance thereof The head must rule the legs and feet all the motions and actions The head must be above the inwards it must guide the passions and motions and affections of the heart Though these parts be specially enjoyned the whole Lamb must be eaten Obs 2. The holy Spirit of God implies and requires our whole conformity to Jesus Christ under the names 1. of eating and drinking unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood ye have no life in you John 6.53 His flesh is his Word the Word made flesh John 1.14 His Spirit is drink He hath made us to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 Hence is our spiritual life Christ our life Col. 3.4 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 2. The Spirit requires our conformity unto him in clothing put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ Yea we must be armed with him what the Apostle calls the armour of light Rom. 13.12 13 14. he explains and calls the Lord Jesus Christ Reproof 1. Who will eat the Head who will be contemplative Christians but not the legs and feet they are not practical not affectionate Such an one was Judas he knew Christ and preached him but his bowels gushed out he had no mercy Reproof 2. Those who are practical and perform some outward work materially good without the inwards As the Pharisees would perform some outward duties without the inward and spiritual commandment Our Lord saith Except your righteousnesse exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 Nor is that Authors tenent other then Pharisaical who writing a work of Wisdom adviseth men to supply the necessities of the poor and miserable but not to be moved or troubled at their miseries His reason Because saith he it damps a noble spirit I know not wherein he placeth the nobility of spirit unless with Aristotle he account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
pride and haughtiness of mind a noble spirit He considered not that a Christian spirit is a merciful spirit For surely our sympathy and commiseration is the best part of our alms which is a contract of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy S. John will determine this controversie Whoso hath this worlds good saith he and seeth his brother have need and shutteth up he saith not his purse but his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him 1 John 3.17 Reproof 3. Who eat the inwards not Christs but their own as the envious man does 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he eats his own heart Reproof 4. Who eat not the Head partake not of the Lambs dominion but will make Rezin their King their own wilfulness Esay 7. and set up over them Tabeel a god such as seems good to themselves as the Chal. Par. turns Tabeel I beseech ye take it not amiss that I set before ye the fragments that were left the last night It is the judgement of one of the most pious and learned Fathers that by the fragments that were taken up Matth. 14.20 are to be understood the more abstruse and difficult parts of the word which the people left And so the Apostle distinguishes between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 3.1 2. I fed you with milk and not with meat for ye were not able to bear it Hitherto we have had the Bill of fare the parts of the Pascal Lamb principally to be eaten Come we now to the manner of eating the Pascal Lamb. And first negatively and that 's two wayes 1. Not raw 2. Not sodden at all in water First We must not eat it raw The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn raw of doubtful signification in the Hebrew which descends from the Arabic 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with changing of a letter usually changeable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crudum cruentum quod sanguine coctum Scal. It 's meant not simply raw but half roasted a fault I fear too often committed that as the Cooks buy their meat raised or blown up an old sin of the Butchers which Aristotle mentions in his Elenchs so the Cooks half roast their meat that it may seem fair to the eye and be sold off the dearer Rat. Why not raw or half roasted The Law forbids eating with the blood and gives reason because in the blood of the beast is the life of the beast Now if we enquire into a further reason of that Law The Lord thereby would prevent cruelty lest eating with the blood might incline men to love blood and so shed blood Nero and Domitian two of the worst Emperours of Rome loved hunting and shedding the blood of beasts and afterwards were most cruel in shedding the bloud of men Obs 1. Mysticè Not raw The Lord would not that wee should have communion with the life of the beast neither in the concupiscible as lasciviousness and luxury nor in the irascible as savageness and fierceness Eccles 11.10 Obs 2. The Lord would not that we should feed upon his Word in the crudity of the letter As in these and such examples Except a man hate his father and mother c. sell all thou hast and give to the poor c. These and the like Scriptures must be understood cum grano salis according to the intention of the Spirit of God not literally not rawly For if we hate father or mother how can we honour them Doubt But why does Moses forbid eating with the blood when Christ the true Moses and the true Pascal Lamb gives us his blood to drink Answer The Israelites in Moses dayes were not come to the renewing of the life but they were daily admonished and exhorted to amend their life howbeit herein they were very slow yea murmured and hardened their hearts against Moses And therefore they were not suffered to eat the blood For in the blood is the life Deut. 12.23 Unto which life they could not come by reason of their unbelief and disobedience Hebr. 3.19 and 4.11 But the Disciples of Christ who had now passed from the flesh into the Spirit and were come from the death into the life Christ gave to these his flesh to cat and his blood to drink even for a renewing of the life 3. Not sodden at all in water Seething and boyling as also stewing requires water or other liquor wherein to stew boyl and seeth meat and make it fit for eating by working out the scum and drawing out the crudities Mysticè Sursum corda I come not to teach the Artists their own art What then is meant by water wherein the Lamb must not be sodden By water mystically is understood doctrine Ephes 5.26 Doctrine in Scripture is humane or divine Humane doctrine as mens traditions are here forbidden their fear of me is taught by the precepts of men Of this water the Prophet complains thy wine is mixt with water the spiritual doctrine of divine consolation is blended with mans doctrine mans invention for that water which is divine doctrine is elsewhere commended 2. The Lord requires the simplicity in Christ 2 Cor. 11.3 and godly sincerity in all our services And therefore 1 Cor. 5.8 as here he forbids the water of humane doctrine so elsewhere the leaven of hypocrisie in eating the spiritual Passover Esay 29.13 1.22 But why must not the Lamb be sodden in the water of humane doctrine or mans doctrine 1. In regard of the water it self 2. In respect of the seething or boyling meat in that water 1. The water it self is from beneath the water below the heavens whereas the divine water is water above the heavens Now because its water from beneath its feculent and sapit contiguam glebam it relishes of the earth whence it comes and that is from the earthly mans wisdom and invention James 3.15 Of this our Lord speaks Ye are from beneath I am from above John 8.23 2. In regard of the seething or boyling and the effect of it the humane doctrine and wisdom cannot reach unto the sublime nature of the divine wisdom and Word The Naturallists say and experience proves it Aqua tantum ascendit quantum descendit Water can ascend no higher then the Fountain from whence it comes That which is of the flesh is flesh that which is of the earthly spirit is earth John 3.6.31 Since therefore the Pascal Lamb is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong meat the weak water of mans doctrine cannot prepare it maturate it or fit it for the nourishment of our souls The water of mans doctrine cannot prepare the spiritual Pascal Lamb. The truth of this appears in the business we have in hand the mystery of the Lords Supper For the learned men of three divided Churches have been long time seething and boyling and parboyling this mystery and all to little
gold And such are the Sacraments and vertues in them and conveyed by them For whereas spiritual things have no proper name of their own saith Dion Areopagita its necessary that if we must know them they borrow the symbolical representations of themselves from outward and sensible things whereby they may be accommodated and fitted unto our understanding For it is impossible saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the Divine Ray should otherwise shine unto us then as it is inveloped and hidden in variety of holy coverings Seeing therefore that which we partake of in the Sacrament inwardly is a spiritual thing and the very same spiritual grace whereof the Israelites were partakers in the Passover and even the Israelites and we Surrogatus Israel the true Christian Church eat of the same spiritual meat and drink the same spiritual drink 1 Cor. 10.3 4. The difference of the outward Elements makes no difference in the spiritual grace For Christ of whom we partake in the Sacrament is properly no more Bread and Wine then he is Manna and Water out of the Rock then he is the meat and drink Offering then he is a Pascal Lamb. All which signifie Christ The difference therefore is only in the outward signes Obs 1. As there is an inward hidden man of the heart a spiritual and heavenly man 1 Pet. 3.4 so in reason there must be an inward spiritual and heavenly food which he inwardly feeds upon and wherewithal he is inwardly nourished And therefore when our Lord had spoken of his body and blood to be fed upon and drunk he saith My words they are spirit and they are life even the truth of God Veritas est animae pabulum the divine truth is the food of the soul the Pascal Lamb the spiritual meat 1 Cor. 10.2 3. That bread of God which comes down from heaven John 6.33 That hidden Manna that food which endures unto the everlasting life All this is Christ the truth the spiritual Bread Meat Manna Pascal Lamb. And this is that which the true believer inwardly eats and feeds upon in the holy Sacrament This is that which our Lord meant when he said Matth. 26.26 This is my body this is my blood c. For surely his natural body his outward flesh and blood was present with them at the Table and of that he could not be understood to speak but of his inward and spiritual body and blood which he gave even his living Word and Spirit Of this he speaks fully John 6.48 58. Obs 2. As there is an inward and spiritual man and a proportionable food for him so must there be an inward and spiritual participation of that food For it is not possible corporally and bodily to eat that which is spiritual and heavenly And therefore what we read in the text Eat not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it Moses expresseth otherwise toward the end of this Chapter A stranger 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall not eat thereof what is turn'd thereof is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in as Arias Montanus renders it exactly a stranger shall not eat in it And again when thou hast circumcised him then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall eat in it and so often in the following words The participation of Christ is inward in the Sacrament It is something inward that the believer feeds upon So the Psalmist dwell saith he in the land 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pasce veritatem and feed on the truth Obs 3. Christ is to be partaken with and in his afflictions the Lamb must be eaten roasted the sawce is bitter herbs the bread is bread of affliction 1 Thes 1.5 6. the cup is of Christs passion Exhort Be we all exhorted not to eat of the Lamb raw nor sodden at all with water but roast with fire his head upon his legs and upon the purtenance thereof yea to eat the whole Lamb let us endeavour after a full communion with Christ 1 Cor. 1.13 Is Christ divided ver 30. He is made unto us wisdom righteousnesse sanctification and redemption Conform our selves to his minde motions actions life strength c. Whether do we thus communicate with him Whether are we strong against our spiritual enemies by Christ who is the power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 The Lord tels Joshuah Chap. 7. There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore thou canst not prevail against thine enemies There must no uncircumcised person eat of the Passeover There must of necessity therefore be an inward circumcision of the heart that the accursed thing may be removed a laying aside all filthiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and superfluity of naughtiness that we may receive with meekness the ingraffed word which is able to save our souls This is no hasty business 'T is true the circumcision of the flesh was soon dispatched but that of the Spirit is a long work 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 circumcidendo circumcidetur Gen. 17.13 in circumcising he shall be circumcised It s long a doing as that which answers to it mortification moriendo morieris dying thou shalt die It s a long a lingring death That sinful life which we have lived in the flesh was not contracted in an instant no nor in a short time Nemo repente fit pessimus no man is stark naught upon a sudden but by little and little and by little and little is the sinful life to be deaded and destroyed and the holy life to be raised from the dead Nemo repente fit optimus no man becomes so good as he ought to be upon a sudden What the Lord promised Israel according to the flesh Exod. 23.27 28. and made it good to them outwardly the like he promiseth and makes good to Israel according to the Spirit inwardly He sends his fear before us and drives out the spiritual enemies for the fear of God driveth out the sin Ecclus 1.21 O but it 's better thou wilt say to die once then be alwayes a dying O how painful is it to die unto sin Every sin is a life such as it is and therefore to part with it must be painfull as death How tedious and irksom is the pain of circumcision It 's said of the Sichemites that they were sore on the third day Their pains then prevailed saith the Chald. Paraph. as all wounds are most sore on the third day But thy wounds may be sore thy two first dayes Hos 6.2 The law of the Father which brings in the fear Exod. 20.20 that has torment 1 John 4.18 The Gospel of the Son requires the mortification of sin Romans 6.8 But then followes the third day the quickning power of the Spirit But alas I am unclean and guilty to my self of many sins and how shall I eat the Pascal Lamb 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. A multitude of the people had not cleansed themselves yet did they eat the Passeover otherwise then it was written But Hezekiah prayed for them saying The
as well to the Lord to whom the burnt Sacrifice is offered as to the person who offereth it He shall offer it for grace or favour to himself from the Lord. And accordingly the Lord makes promise of acceptance verse 4. On the contrary the Prophet tells the Jews in the same expression Your whole burnt-offerings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not to acceptation Jer. 6.20 This hath been the most ancient translation of this Scripture So the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall bring it acceptable So the Chald. Par. the Syriac Arabic and Samaritan versions the Vulg. Lat. Martin Luther three Low Dutch translations the Tigurin Bible and Castellio and of our old English Coverdale and another And to this I rather encline because the whole burnt Sacrifice offered to the honour of God prefigured the body of sin to be destroyed and that service accepted through Jesus Christ of the Lord. But because the Lord loves a cheerful giver saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 9.7 I dare not reject that other translation Yea why may we not according to that admirable fulness of the holy Word admit of both Namely so that the mortifying Spirit of God excites the Good will of him who offereth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his own will that the Son through whom we offer up all our Sacrifices Hebr. 13.15 meets him who offers willingly That the Father through the mediation of the Son accepts of him who so willingly offereth and his offering 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his grace and savour Thus is the service of God pourtrayed in the ceremonies of the Old Testament especially in this mystical Book ½ and lively represented in the New Since the Lord promiseth so gracious acceptation let us be encouraged willingly to come and bring our whole burnt offering the dally mortification of our sin through the mediation of the High Priest so shall we and our Oblation finde acceptance in the Beloved Ephes 1.6 If thy oblation be a meat offering baken in a pan Levit. 2. Ver. 5. it shall be of fine flower unleavened mingled with oyl It s much doubted what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is whether a Pan as it s here turn'd or a flat plate or a slice as it is in the margent or a Platter or a Gridiron For all these have their Authors and we are left to conjecture what it is or which of all these it is or whether none of all these I know all or most Expositors have herein followed the judgment of a learned Jew Howbeit since in doubtful things every man hath liberty to conjecture I believe that this vessel was neither slice nor flat plate much Iess a Gridiron but rather a baking or boyling or Frying-pan My reasons are 1. From the original of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which according to the most is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hide so that it seemes a vessel of some depth wherein the meat-offering was to be hidden But whereas some conceive that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we read 1 Chron. 23.29 We must 2. Further enquire concerning the use of this vessel which was that therein the meat-offering was to be baked or boyled or fryed Now since we read Levit. 6.14 15. that the meat-offering was thus offered the Priest shall take of it his handful of the flowre of the meat-offering and then is added and of the oyl thereof its apparent that the vessel wherein it was boyled or baked or fryed could not be a smooth plate or stice much less a Gridiron since such it must be that must hold the oyl as well as the meat-offering which therefore could be no other then some hollow pot or baking or boyling or Prying-pan Hierom renders the word by Sartago a Frying-pan So Pagnin Vatablus Munster Tremellius and the Tigurin Bible And whereas verse 7 we read o◠a meat-offering in a Frying-pan Hierom and the other Latin Translators there have Frixorium which differs from Sartago But what is this to us The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or meat-offering is rendred by the LXX sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sacrifice which is here used sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gift as Gen. 4.4 but that is most-what used for gifts given by Subjects to their Princes as 1 Kings 4.21 and elsewhere sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Oblation as Psal 40.6 This gift is offered unto God either by Christ himself or by those who are Christs 1. Christ himself gave himself unto God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Oblation and Sacrifice unto God both which words answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the meat-offering Ephes 5.2 and thereby caused the legal Sacrifice and Oblation prefiguring him to cease Dan. 9.27 2. In vertue of Christs Sacrifice and Oblation they who are Christs offer up Sacrifices and Oblations unto God either immediately as their prayers so Psal 141.2 Let my prayer be directed unto thee as the incense and the lifting up of mine hands as the Evening Sacrifice Or mediately when men do good works unto men which God accepteth as done unto himself Phil. 4.18 Hebr. 13.15 Yea the converted Gentiles as the Prophet foretold Esay 66.20 were to be offered up as a meat-offering in a clean vessel which the Apostle as the Priest offered up Rom. 15.16 But whereof did the meat-offering consist Surely of fine flowre as appears Levit. 2.1 The flowre of that wheat which fell into the ground and died and brings forth much fruit John 12.24 which our Lord understood of himself and so decipher'd himself unto the Greeks who came to Jesus ver 20.21 They came to see his person and he shews the mystery of himself that he is the increase of God growing up in us even the pretious fruit of the earth James 5.7 8. which must be grownd or beaten so that the husk and bran must be purged from it For so Christ growes up in us according to the flesh and letter until we have been dead with him and risen with him we then attain unto some maturity and ripeness when as unto the flesh he disappears and we then begin to know him according to the Spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 and become new creatures Upon this unleavened sincere fine flowre the oyl is powred Levit. 2.1 That oyl is a figure of the holy Spirit and love of God that perfect gift which descends from the Father of lights James 1. For when Truth thus springs out of the earth Righteousness looks down from heaven Psal 85.11 This meat-offering must have Frankincense upon it even the incense of our prayers Psal 141.2 This meat-offering no doubt is a pretious gift and it requires a clean vessel which may hold it even a pure and clean heart Esay 66.20 The Lord is good unto such an Israel Psal 73.1 who are of a clean heart Such as these shall see God Mat. 5.8 Such a meat-offering such a clean vessel with all our
our souls Jer. 6.16 Let us hasten to that unity that one Commandement that day of love Let us hasten the coming of that day that one day Zach. 14.7 8 9. It s a strange exhortation but it s the Apostles 2 Pet. 3.12 We rather say Phosphore redde diem we wish for the day Acts. 27. That the day would hasten to come to us not that we should hasten to the coming of the day But such is the goodness of the Sun of Righteousness that he shines alone in his Saints as Apollo and Sol the Sun have their names from shining alone saith Macrobius when his day-light appears He then contracts all that multiplicity of starlight into himself For as the multitude of Stars were made in the firmament of heaven and every one of these contributed its share of light unto the World before the Sun was made Even so the multitude of Lawes and every respective Commandement gives light unto the man until the day begins to dawn and as the day-light appears one Star after another disappears and still they become fewer and fewer until the Day-star that is the Sun according to the Syriac ariseth in our hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 If the Priest Levit. 4. Ver. 3. that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people The words rendred as they are make a good sense according to that of Hos 4.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the people so the Priest But it is not here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more frequently used in Scripture for the expression of similitudes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most-what rather notes a motion toward some end as Judges 8.27 Gideon made it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for an Ephod 2 Sam. 2.4 They anointed David 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Chal. Par. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he should be King And of like nature is this Scripture If the high Priest so the Chaldy Paraphrast and the LXX here understand him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the guilt of the people or to the sin of the people to make them sinful and guilty So the Chald. Par. If the great Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the sin of the people and the LXX clearly render the words so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if the high Priest being anointed sin to cause the people to sin or that the people sin Which must not be understood not on set purpose for then it could not be a sin of ignorance which in this Chapter is principally intended but a sin of malitious wilfulness which admits of no Sacrifices Hebr. 10.26 but deserves outting off Num. 15.30 So Hierom also turns the words Delinquere faciens populum making the people sin So Vatablus and the Tigurin Bible Piscator also both in his High Dutch and Latin Translation turns the words thus If the Priest so sin that he brings a guilt upon the people So likewise Diodati if the chief Priest so sin that the people is made culpable To the same purpose Luther three Low Dutch Translations There are also two of our old English Translations that of Coverdale and another which so render the words Tremellius speaks home to this purpose If the Priest who is anointed sin ad reatum populi to make the people guilty which he explains by leading them into guilt giving them matter of offending either by doctrine or example And he confirms this Translation with a parallel Scripture 1 Chron. 21.3 where Joab saith thus to David urging him to number the people why shall it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a guilt unto Israel And Castellio having turn'd the words si deliquerit in noxiam populi if the Priest shall sin to the offence of the people he explains it in his Annotations Cujus delicto c. by whose fault the people may be made guilty as the disease of the head or other member reacheth to the whole body and as Achats and Davids sin hurt all the people And this translation may be confirmed by the constant tenor of the Scriptures which blame not the people for the sinnes of the Priests or of the Prophets as the other translation doth but the Priests and Prophets for the sinnes of the people Thus for the sin of Eli's sons the Priests the people abhorred the offering of the Lord 1 Sam. 2.17 as he tels them ver 24. Ye make the Lords people to transgress And the Prophet out of compassion toward the people he tels them O my people they who lead thee cause thee to erre Esay 3.12 and the like Chap. 9.16 And Jer. 23.15 From the Prophets of Jerusalem is prophaneness gone forth into all the Land and 9 10 11. The adultery swearing or cursing and violence of the people is laid to the Prophets and the Priests charge And the Prophets and Priests are said to have shed the blood of the just in the midst of Jerusalem Lam. 4.13 that is by their sins they occasioned them to be slain as Ezech. 13.19 they are said to slay the souls that should not die Yea that whole Chapter is on this argument And very often elsewhere the Lord takes up the same complaint against the Priests and Prophets Whence it appears that their sin is peccatum peccans a brooding sin which makes the people sin and becomes exceeding sinful Let them sadly consider this who I hope out of ignorance as being themselves deceived by their Authors whom they follow teach the people such doctrine as not accidentally and occasionally but directly and per se causeth them to sin such is that catechetical doctrine That no man is able either of himself or by any grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandements of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed Surely the people to whom the Law was given first thought themselves able to keep it as appears Exod. 24.3.7 8. Nor did Moses blame them for promising so to do but he directs them how to keep it Deut. 30.6 7 8. 14. Other Scriptures sound the same thing Psal 119.1 2 3.6.10.32 c. and 130.8 and 138.8 Prov. 2.7 beside manifold more Scriptures It is true that no man is able of himself either to think a good thought 2 Cor. 3.5 or repel an evil But is not this a disparagement unto the Spirit of God that no man should be able by any grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandements of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed I shall instance but in one Scripture If what is there delivered be true what then is meant by the Apostle Rom. 8.3 4. God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Is God the Father and Son utterly frustrate of their end so
and her brood until she perish in the flames or render her self unable further to resist And right-well doth this fervency of love both in the Vulture and in the Pelican deserve the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dear and tender love But unto whether of the twain its proper I know not It seems Arias Montanus was in the like doubt when he rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a word common to both Philostorgus which imports the natural intense and intimate love and bowels of affection in parents toward their children and the same reciprocal affection of children also toward their parents Such as the Naturalists report also to be between the old and young Stork Which is the next bird named ver 19. called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piety 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 natural love whence is the English and Dutch word Stork I shall not adde to these what monstrous incredible things divers of the Antient Fathers whom for honours sake I will not here name tell of the Polican unworthy of their authority Wherefore Franzius adviseth Students that if they mention them to adde Sicut patres scripserunt as the Fathers have written or the like clause lest they should confirm men in belief of prodigious fables Which I will not believe though any one should swear it faith â—lysses Androvandus But why are these reckoned among the unclean foâ—les It s answered their flesh is hard unsavoury excrementitious and so unwholsom to be eaten though Athenaeus report that among other fowles the Pelican was one dish served up to the table of Cotys King of Thrace But here it may be inquired in special concerning the Pelican and the Stork why they should be reputed impure since so much good is recorded of both by Aristotle and Pliny and other Naturalists especially since the figurative immorality of the fowles fourfooted beasts and fishes render them unclean to Israel because thereby they represented the immoral and vitious conversation of the Heathen according to which they were to be separated from the Israel of God and accounted abominable Beside the descending and ascending love of these fowls as hath been shewen in part there is likewise a kinde of conjugal affection observed between the male and semale and mutual love and chastity one towards the other in the â—torâ—â— and the breach of that bond of love by the one is severely revenged by the other as Oppian and Aelian report As the Stork Jer. 8.7 so the Pelican depart before the Winter and return and bring glad tydings of the Spring approaching The Stork is very thankful for benefits received of men especially in whose houses wherein she builds and lodges for thereabout she kills all the Toads and Snakes which might annoy the house saith Platarch and when she departs she leaves one of her young ones to the Master of the house as a reward of his hospitality Others report other examples of the Storks gratitude These and the like may I not say vertues observed by Wifemen in the Pelican and Stork they have therefore prohibited the killing of them especially of the Stork in Thessaly and that under pain of death because that fowl defends the countrey from Serpents which would otherwise so multiply that they would drive out the inhabitants Surely the Lord would not that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that mercy and piety should be consumed but that they should be preserved for ever and that there should be living examples and testimonies of them in the birds of the air unto which the Lord sends his non-proficients among men to School Jer. 8.7 So that when that mutual love between parents and their children falleth they may learn it of the Stork and Pelican Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is what S. Paul cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to requite the parents 1 Tim. 5.4 Yea Budaeus tells us of Pelargicos â—omos a law from the example of the Stork to requite our parents Yea hereby the Lord teacheth us to know our time and to foresee and prevent judgement as Jer. 8.7 Yea hereby he forbids 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unnatural affection Rom. 1.31 2 Tim. 3.3 Yea hereby the Lord holds forth unto us how and by what means he will take away our sins as when the Angel shews to the Prophet the two women who carry away the Ephah loaden with wickedness into the land of Shinar the two women had wings as the wings of a Stork and the Spirit was in their wings even the Spirit of love toward God and our neighbour that takes away the sins of the world Zach. 5.5 11. even the Son of God who is his love Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son who is his love These fowls therefore and such as these the Lord would not that they should be destroyed eaten or consumed no it is an abomination to eat and consume them The Lord would that they should shew forth his vertues and be perpetual and lasting monitors unto men to minde them of their duties And therefore these fowles live long Ulysses Androvandus reports concerning the Pelican which he had seen in Brabant that it had lived in Maximilian the Emperours time and gone before his Armies when they went forth and shewen them where they should encamp that the like the same Pelican had done in his father Philips dayes that when he saw it it lived as a tame fowl in the Court of the Empress and by the testimony of men worthy to be believed saith my Author that Pelican had lived in and about that place four-score years The Pelican and Stork are the most vertuous of birds yet neither hath the Pelican nor the Stork any tongue wherewith to chatter or chant out their own praise Nor do we read that the most eminent Saints of God have spoken much beside what monuments they have left behinde them which are the Oracles of God They all passed thorow this world with great stilness and silence declaring the praise of God in their life and actions Psal 63.4 not their own praise in their words All that Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob are recorded to have spoken may be written in a little room As for Abel he spake not one word that we read of all the dayes of his life yet was Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob all faithful Hebr. 11. all righteous persons Who shall we set by them in this prating age when most men proclaim every one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own goodness as if he were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Stork but a faithful man or man of truths as the words are who shall finde Prov. 20.6 For indeed how can they be faithful how can they believe who receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that comes of God onely who seek the praise of men more then the praise of God John 5.44 and 12.43 Yet it might seem strange that these fowles
persecuted the flock of Christ the same became as a Lamb. And he who was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bird in question or indeed now out of question that Avis furibunda as Arias Montanus renders it a mad bird exceedingly mad against them persecuted them as he himself confesseth Acts 26.11 even to strange Cities the same is now become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 merciful and pious like the Stork He who was as the evil servant who smote his fellow servants he became a faithful servant of Jesus Christ and a servant unto all the Church of Christ yea as a Nurse cherishing her children 1 Cor. 9.19 1 Thes 2.7 Yea the persecuting arrogant Saul now became humble Paul the convert the Lamb the Stork he also becomes a patern unto all that shall believe and turn unto Christ and his long-suffering 1 Tim. 1.16 There may be yet hope of thee thou persecuting evil servant ravening Wolf and furious bird of prey if thou yield to so blessed a change and follow that patern and example which is set before thee Even they whom thou hast used despitefully and persecuted pray for thee But we must not forget the mistaken Heron whom our Translators have much wronged that chaste and continent that pious and loving that wise and provident Heron. O thou Israel of God! let it not trouble thee while thou art chaste though thou be reputed an unclean fowl though thou be accounted impious and blasphemous care not while thou art loving and pious be content to be esteem'd a fool in this world while thou art wise and provident for a better world Be thou a patern and example of continency and chastity to the Triorchi to the lascivious and incontinent Hawks and Buzzards Reprove and instruct in love and piety the persecuting birds of prey Teach by thy wisdom all unwise and improvident fowles to escape the judgements of God which are coming upon the earth Jer. 8. Be a true Ardea an Heron 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Scaliger gives the etymon flying aloft above the clouds even to Heaven it self even to God himself Arise with Christ and minde the things that are above where Christ sits at the right hand of God Col. 3.1 So shalt thou learn and teach all by thine holy example that the way of life is above to the wise that they may escape the Hell that is beneath Prov. 15.24 So when thou loving and merciful one shalt flee to him unto whom thou art like the loving and merciful God thou shalt escape the heavie judgements of thy God when he shall rain snares fire and brimstone storm and horrible tempest the portion of their cup. For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright Psal 11.1 6 7. Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness Levit. 15. Ver. 31. that they die not in their uncleanness when they desile my Tabernacle that is among them What exception I have against the translation of this verse or a part of it lies as well against some hundreds of places more where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are rendred the children of Israel which should be turn'd the Sons of Israel This mis-translation I confess should have been noted long since where it first meets us as Gen. 32.32 Doth it seem too slight or unworthy our notice I shall propound only two considerations according to which the male or son is necessarily to be understood and not to be smothered in conceptu confuso as here it is in the name of children The one in regard of diqnity and authority which argument S. Paul made use of 1 Tim. 2.12 13. The other in regard of strength and ability for the performance of some hard duty required and thus also the same Apostle understands it Rom. 8.16 The Spirit gives testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God which in our translation are rendred the children of God In the former Chapter the Apostle had described the spiritual child who had only a good will which he calls a babe 1 Cor. 3.1 So 13.11 When I was a childe I spake as a childe c. So likewise Gal. 4.1 2.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my little children of whom I travail in birth until Christ be formed in you and many like places But the opposition is clear Rom. 8. when ver 15. he opposeth to children under the spirit of bondage which differ not from servants Gal. 4.1 sons under the spirit of adoption Such are no more children but sons that is strong and able to suffer with Christ and so to be glorified with him as it follows ver 16 17. which is the scope of the place and hereto they are impowred and inabled by the Spirit of God which makes them sons of God ver 14. And many convictive proofs there are if humbly and docibly we look into the Scriptures I shall name some few Matth. 5. Where our Lord incourages his Disciples to the highest duty to love their enemies bless them that curse them do good to them that hate them pray for them who despitefully use them and persecute them that ye may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the children as our Translators render the word but the Sons of your Father which is in the heavens v. 44 45. So they who have mastered their appetites are called the sons of God though our Translators call them children Luke 20.36 They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons of God being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons of the resurrection Gal. 3.7 They who are of faith the same are the sons of Abraham and the sons of God ver 26. In both places is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons which are turn'd children So Gal. 4. The heir while he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a childe differs nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all but is under Tutors and Governours until the time appointed of the Father Even so we when we were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 children were in bondage under the elements of the world but when the fulness of the time was come God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them who were under the Law that we might receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit into your hearts crying Abba Father Wherefore thou art no more a Servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ Gal. 4.1 7. This testimony is so full and home that I could leave out none of it And the Apostle speaking of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow unto both which estates his believers are to be conformed it became him saith he for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons unto glory to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings Heb. 2.10 I shall adde
but one Scripture more Revel 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things and I will be his God and he shall be my Son For the dignity also of the male it is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the male childe preserves the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and memory of his father according to what Absalom saith 2 Sam. 18.18 I have no son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep my name in remembrance And therefore the brother is commanded to raise up the name of his brother dying without issue male 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For male children are the pillars of their families As on the contrary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 women have their name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to forget because their name is lost and the memory of their fathers family is swallowed up in their husbands name The male also was required in sacrifice as the more worthy perfect and acceptable according to Mal. 1.14 Cursed be the deceiver who hath in his flock 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a male that is entire and perfect as appears by the opposit and voweth and sacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing And the reason added from the dignity of him to whom the vow is payed proves the dignity also of the male oblation For I am a great King saith the Lord of hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Howbeit this prerogative of the male in nature above the female neither arrogates nor argues any spiritual eminency in the man nor derogates any thing from the woman But because in nature the man is usually more strong and more worthy then the woman as the Prophet implies Esay 3.4.12 Where he threatneth to take away the honourable and able props and stayes of the Common-wealth ver 1.2 3. c. that he will substitute in their room children babes and women although so it may by degenerate mindes come to pass that the male may be effeminate and the woman more masculine and vigorous as the Poet speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Otherwise neither Sex as such addeth or diminisheth any thing of their spiritual interest in regard of either And therefore in the place before mentioned Gal. 4.1.7 it s evident that S. Paul useth the natural state of nonage and riper age as a protasis or proposition to a similitude thereby to illustrate the spiritual estate of both And cleerly to this purpose the Apostle speaks Gal. 3.26 Ye are all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the children though Ours turn it so but the sons of God by faith in Christ Jesus Which filiation or sonship comprehends as well the woman as the man in regard of the spiritual estate in Jesus Christ as the 28 verse evidently proves There is neither Jew nor Greek there is neither bond nor free there is neither male nor female for ye are all one in Christ Jesus By these and many other testimonies which the judicious Reader may observe in the holy Scripture it may appear that the holy Spirit of God useth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as words importing dignity and strength And therefore when Pharaoh would abase Gods people and disable them from making war upon him he imposed on them Task-masters and servile works and made them slaves and mischievously plotted for the future to render them a vile and abject Nation and utterly to enfeeble them for ever making head against him and therefore he commanded the Midwives to kill the male children and keep the female alive Exod. 1.10.16.22 By rendring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the children of Israel instead of sons of Israel beside that the Translators erre from the scope intended by the holy Spirit as appears by the former examples they fall into inconveniencies which might be avoided had they rendred the word sons For what difference make they between children and children Exod. 12.37 The children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth about six hundred thousand on foot that were men beside children Besides the word childe imports the next age to infancy and answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 puer c. and accordingly these words are rendred by our Translators When I was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a childe I spake as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a childe c. 1 Cor. 13.11 Gal. 4.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my little children of whom I travail again in birth c. So the Apostle he exhorts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that we henceforth be no more children c. Ephes 4.14 So they turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Puer a childe Matth. 2.16 Herod slew all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the children from two years old and under and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behold I and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the children which God hath given me Hebr. 2.13 And many more examples might be given if it were needful whereby it might be proved that by children the Translators understand such as are in their non-age Whereby they lay a ground of violent presumption that by the children of Israel they understand such as are in the spiritual childhood and that proficiency and growth in Religion is no farther then the minority of a Christian And this is the rather to be believed because men of the same judgement with them understand these Scriptures which are meant of the spirituall childhood to be spoken of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and perfect growth of a Christian man Thus where the Apostle saith Now it is not I that do it but sin that dwelleth in me c. Rom. 7.17 One interpreting that place writes thus Quaedicta sunt ut à spirituali homine dicta debent accipi The things which are here spoken ought to be understood as spoken of a spiritual man And again Vbi depravata haec natura ingenita dum in hoc mundo vivitur perpetuò ut domesticus hostis inseparabiliter cohaerens vi suâ inexpugnabili praevalet adversus spiritum Whereas this depraved nature is inbred while we live in this world it is perpetually a domestick enemy cleaving inseparably by its irresistible power prevails against the Spirit The Christian man were in a very sad condition if it could be hoped to be no better with him then thus while he lives in this world as this Author writes and much more to the same purpose Whereby its evident he understood this and like testimonies in that Chapter of the ripest age of a Christian man which indeed are to be understood only of the spiritual nonage and childhood that mutable and inconsistent estate as its clear if any will compare that part of Rom. 7. with what follows Rom. 8. to which I shall speak more properly in due place if the Lord will Meantime the truth of this will appear if we consider the divers ages in the natural life unto which the several degrees and ages of the spiritual life hold some proportion There is no doubt
alleage the character of Priestood which they say is indelible if they be persons unduly qualified all is to no more effect then putting a Seal to a Blank Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis whatsoever is received is received according to the mode or qualification of the person receiving And of like rate and value are all acts performed by such a Priest whether binding or loosing remitting or retaining sins absolving or excommunicating What they alleage touching divine mission let us enquire what that is out of the Original Grant Mat. 28.18 19. Jesus came and spake to them saying All power is given to me in Heaven and in Earth Go ye therefore and teach all Nations c. Consider to whom he spake ver 16. The eleven Disciples that is Apostles That they were Disciples imports denial of themselves and taking up the Cross of Christ and following him This qualification is common to all Disciples as such Luke 9.23 24. and 14.25 26 27. but a more eminent endowment was necessary for the eleven Apostles And therefore S. John relates our Lords acts after his resurrection more particularly Whos 's soever sins ye remit saith he they are remitted unto them and whosoever sins ye retain they are retained which words are commonly cited alone as many other Scriptures are whereas their energy and force is in the precedent or consequent words as here ver 21. He ordains them Ambassadors of peace he saith unto them Peace be unto you As my Father hath sent me so send I you And when he had said this he breathed on them and saith unto them Receive the holy Ghost Then followes immediately Whose sins ye remit they are remitted unto them and whose sins ye retain they are retained And therefore S. Ambrose on Psal 37. who saith Sacerdotibus solum jus est ligandi solvendi it is the Priests right to binde and loose the same Father also saith Sacerdotis officium est munus Spiritûs Sancti the office of the Priest is the gift of the holy Ghost And that not transient but permanent Dominum possideant ab eo possideantur Let them possess the Lord and be possessed by him saith S. Hierom ad Nepot How great an height of glory are the Disciples advanced unto who have the principality of the highest judicatory Vt vice Dei peccata retineant relaxent that instead of God they can retain and remit sins saith S. Gregory Homil. 26. Such Priests as these may effectually absolve and remit sins Such Priests as these may separate the sons of Israel from their uncleanness possessing him and possessed by him who cleanseth us from all our unrighteousness 1 John 1.9 And this neerly concerns us O ye Sons of Israel lest we die in our sins and uncleanness when we defile Gods Tabernacle which is among us Where is that the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in medio vestri in the midst of you The true Israel of God because such is and must be pure God is good to Israel who are they Even to such as are of a clean heart Psal 73.1 And because the most pure and holy God hath his Tabernacle and Temple in the midst of them There he promiseth to set it if we walk in his Statutes and keep his Commandements and do them Levit. 26.3.11.12.13 If we purifie our selves as he is pure 1 John 3.3 with this proviso let them make me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sanctuary an holy place and I will dwell in the midst of them Exod. 25.8 O how holy how pure must that holy place be wherein the most holy God will dwell He cannot be toucht or approached unto by any unlike himself That Sanctuary that Temple that Tabernacle is thine heart O Israel For know ye not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you He that defiles Gods Temple him will God defile or leave in his pollution 1 Cor. 3.16.17 and 6.19 and the like 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate and touch not the unclean thing and I will receive you and I will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my Sons and Daughters saith the Lord Almighty Having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 6.16 17 18. and 7.1 Aaron shall cast lots upon the two Goats the lot for the Lord Levit. 16. Ver. 8. and the lot for the Scape-Goat What is here turn'd a Scape-Goat is retain'd in the margent without translation Azazel and that upon good advice For this book of Leviticus as indeed the whole Pentateuch is Arcanum volumen a very mysterious book and that the rather in those parts of it which as it were datâ operâ the Spirit of God seems to conceal and therefore such as require our diligence humility and docibleness to search them out Which if they should not be inquired into why were they written It is good to keep close the secret of a King but it is honourable to reveal the works of God saith the Angel Tob. 12.7 Yea it s royal saith the wise King Prov. 25.2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing but the honour of Kings to search out a matter Especially since we are in the last part of time when there is nothing covered but shall be revealed nor hidden that shall not be made known Matth. 10.26 saith the Angel of the Covenant the wisdom and King of Saints The great business of this Chapter is the anniversary expiation of sins held forth unto us in outward and figurative expressions which must have their truth if ever savingly accomplished and fulfilled in us In that part of it before us there are many conjectures concerning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Azazel Some render it as ours do as the Vulg. Latin Caper emissarius a Goat sent out which word Emissarius answers not to that Latin word properly used but is made to signifie what the LXX have here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sent away Others understand the word to be compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goat and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of a place or specially of a Mountain which Vatablus placeth neer Mount Sinai I rather believe that the place is in Eutopia or rather Cacotopia or indeed rather then both in Atopia For I have sought this Mountain Azel high and low in Ptolomy Stephan Adrichomius and others and hear no news of it and therefore I must return a Non est inventus there is no such Mountain Others think it to be the name of the Devil and that in regard of his strength So especially one of the Jews Doctors who hath divers followers herein
Childe hee 'l complain to his Father though he the poorest and meanest subject It is a duty that children never live to out-grow a debt that they can never fully pay though they be ever paying it as it is said of the childe sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis The thankfull childe follows his father but with unequal steps Now since the Obligation is so great the greater is their sin who 1. in opinion or 2. practise undervalue and slight this Commandement of God touching honour unto parents and the Ratification of it 1. In opinion as they who under pretence of honouring God slight and neglect their parents This was that which our Lord blamed in the Scribes and Pharisees Mat. 15.4 Where having recited the Commandement of God and the penalty due to those who break it but ye say saith he whosoever shall say to his Father or his Mother it is Corban a gift given and consecrated unto God wherewithal thou mightest be holpen by me such an one shall be free from honouring nourishing clothing supplying the wants of his Father or Mother But should not Gods worship and service you 'l say be so dear unto us that it ought to be preferred before our father and our mother Men are wont in this and other cases to plead for God such as they conceive him to be Some there are who think that God sees as man sees and that he is much taken with beautiful out-sides of Temples made with hands and to such use was that Corban of which our Lord speaks for reparation of the Temple And for this the Scribes and Pharisees were zealous and so zealous that they preferred it before the Commandement of God They knew not nor do many know or at least they consider not that to do justice and judgement is more acceptable unto the Lord then Sacrifice Prov. 21.3 To obey is better then Sacrifice and to hearken then the fat of Rams 1. Sam. 15.22 So that our obedience unto the Moral Law of God our love to our neighbour our honour unto parents is more pleasing unto him then all his ceremonial worship and service Because the Kingdom of God consists in righteousness peace and joy in the holy Ghost and in these things consists our service of God and Christ acceptable before God and men Rom. 14.17 18. Yea without brotherly love there is no love of God For he that loves not his brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen 1 John 4.20 Therefore our Lord dispenseth with his own service when the brotherly love is wanting till it be fulfilled leave thy gift at the Altar and go first and be reconciled unto thy brother and then come and offer thy gift Matth. 5.24 2. The more are they to blame who by their practise violate this duty a sin very rife among us and to be accounted among those which have brought the wrath of God upon us in these last dayes For the Prophet puts this sin among others in the Catalogue of those which brought the national judgement upon the people Ezech. 22.7 In thee they have set light by father and mother that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that weight of honour due unto them they performed not It is a sin that is extream frequent in this City God avert from us that judgement which he threatned and inflicted on his ancient people for this sin That for this and like sins he would burn them like dross in his Furnace Verse 19. 22. And therefore it is a sin worthy that punishment which the Lord hath denounced great as the reward is great For this is a rule consonant unto sound reason That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the weightier things of the Law Matth. 23.23 are ratified by the heaviest punishmants Such is the capital punishment due to the breach of this Law Exod. 21.15.17 And we may read the like Deut. 21.18 21. and 27.16 Prov. 30.17 Whence it is that he seems to appeal to our equity whether his sentence be just or not For having said When any man shall curse his father or his mother let him die the death he presently repeats the crime He hath cursed or set light by his father or mother his blood shall be upon him The evidence of the fact justifies the sentence of God We finde like appeals made elsewhere Gen. 49. Jacob now about to deprive Ruben of the birth-right Thou art my first-born saith he and the beginning of my strength c. thou shalt not excel because thou wentest up to thy fathers bed thou didst dishonour and slight thy father then defiledst thou it Then as it were making an appeal to any who should judge whether his sentence were just or not he adds he went up to my Couch v 4. Thus the Lord now denouncing judgement against Moab Esay 16.7 Moab shall howl for Moab we have heard saith he of the pride of Moab then turning as it were to any one who would judge of it he addes he is very prowd The like we may finde Jer. 44.9 10. Ezech. 13.3 6. Let the people of God be warned of this judgement perform the duty required and so expect the promise made even long dayes dayes of eternity in the land of the living It s the first Commandement with promise It s reckoned by the Jews in the first Table whence the duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piety which is proper unto God so the Apostles phrase sounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to shew piety at home to be pious or godly toward ones own house which he presently explains 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to requite the Parents which is good and acceptable before God 1 Tim. 5.4 Yea great is the reward of such piety a lasting an everlasting reward Jer. 35.18 19. There shall not a man be cut off from Jonadab the son of Rechab one who shall stand before the Lord for ever Josephus tells us that these Rechabites were a race of pious and holy men from a long time whom he describes Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 2. And what is become of them now They were called Esseni and Asidaei whereof we read mention made 1 Mac. 7.13 and elsewhere But surely these were not nor are to be understood only according to the flesh no more then Israel is but according to the Spirit So that they who reverence obey and support their parents they are the true Asidaei the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pious holy merciful ones And these are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 35.2 the Rechabites the sons of him who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rides in glory and triumph upon the word of truth meekness and righteousness Psal 45.4 Who rides-on conquering and to conquer Revel 6.2 and his spiritual children conquer with him and through him and so reign with him For the Law is spiritual and the words have their spiritual meaning For is not God thy Father who bought thee Hath he
1. Beside the needless enallage and change of number the Translators adde able all that are able to go forth which is in the Hebrew only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one going forth And the same is added to the particular muster of every Tribe and to the total sum of them Besides here seems to be a mistake For the words every one going forth have no respect to the Army but to Egypt as the phrase is used Verse 1. and is so to be here understood from twenty years old and upward every one that went forth viz. of Egypt And that it is so to be understood appeares Chap. 26.4 where the same phrase upon the same occasion is fully expressed 2. They render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 war which signifies an Army and they themselves so turn it in the same verse and an Host often in the next Chapter following 3. They render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to number which though it so signifie yet in the business of this and the next Chapter it s a word too general and is more properly to be turn'd to visit or rather to muster as the Latin phrase imports Exercitum lustrare facere militum recognitionem So Armilustrium signifies mustering a viewing of Harness Weapons and Souldiers For they who muster their forces do not only take account how many their souldiers are and so number them but also enquire and take notice how able how well appointed how well furnished they are for war So Vatablus Agite delectum muster them so the Tigurin Bible Recensete take a view make a general muster so Tremell us So Piscator in his High Dutch and Latin Scholia Beside the Scripture thorowout this and the next Chapter useth diverse words as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for number and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for visiting or mustering So that the translation confounds those acts which the Spirit of God distinguisheth In the words are contained these divine truths 1. Every Male of the sons of Israel from twenty years old and upward every one coming out of Egypt to the Army in Israel must be visited numbred and mustred 2. Moses and Aaron were commanded to visit number and muster them according to their Armies The former contains a description of the Lords Souldiers The particulars are many 1. Their Sex they must be all Males Every male 2. Their Age. 1. Definite every one from a son of twenty years which is an Hebraism or twenty years old 2. Indefinite Twenty years old and upward 3. The place and people 1. Whence and from whom coming out of Egypt 2. Whither and to whom to the Army in Israel 4. These must be numbred visited and mustred by Moses and Aaron So the Lord saith to Moses Thou and Aaron shall number visit or muster them If we inquire into the reason why Gods Souldiers should be numbred visited and mustred it will appear 1. from consideration of the Souldiers themselves 2. Their Commander in Chief 3. Their Common designe 1. As for the first of these They are to be numbred visited and mustred who are able and fit for war as these Souldiers in the text are choise yong men in the prime of their age valiant and couragious Such Souldiers the Lord requires Deut. 20.3 8. 2. Such as these are but few Rari quippe boni Pauperis est numerare pecus Gideons Souldiers who went to the battle with him were but 300. 3. But such as these are excellent absolutely the Excellent ones Psal 16.3 and comparatively more excellent then others Prov. 12.26 4. And such are highly esteemed loved cared for numbred as appears by the contrary as it s said of persons despicable and contemned Extra numerum esse nullo numero esse nullius esse numeri Military phrases implying such as are of no reckoning of no account who stand for Ciphers But the Lords Souldiers are all numbred visited mustred 2. In respect of the Commander in chief He is the God of Israel Israel imports strength and prevalency with God and God is the strength of Israel 1 Sam. 15.29 And therefore his Souldiers ought to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might whom he visits takes care of numbers and musters 3. As for their designe it is to fight with the sons of Anak the Canaanites the Jebusites the Amorites the seven nations whose iniquities were full Gen. 15.16 And therefore it concern'd them to be strong and of a good courage and to be numbered visited and mustered in order to that designe 1. Whence it followes that the profession of a Souldier is a lawful profession God himself is the Lord of hosts And he himself here commands the Israelites to be mustred And surely when the Souldiers asked John the Baptist what they should do if their imployment had been simply unlawful he would not have directed them how to behave themselves in it as he did but would have advised them to desist from it as he did not Luke 3.14 2. The Lord takes care of his Militia he will have them viewed visited numbred and mustred But it is not my business to make a Military Oration or to encourage men to the outward warfare which throughout the whole Old Testament is figurative of the inward Let us therefore come to the mystical understanding of these words It is a Martial a war-like age all the World over an age answering to that which they call Seculum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the angry the wrathful age Mens mindes and hearts are embittered one against another their gall of bitterness is overflowen they contend they fight one with another they themselves know not for what like the Andabatae who are said to have fought blindefold And well they may For their fair Helena the subject and matter of contention is Religion Revel 8.10 When the third Angel had sounded there fell a great Star from Heaven burning as it were a Lamp and it fell upon the third part of the Rivers and upon the Fountains of Waters and the name of the Star is called Wormwood and many men dyed of the waters because they were made bitter What is that Star called Wormwood but the false light of mans wit and earthly industry which falls into the earthly man and embitters unto him all the waters of divine doctrine Ephes 5.26 This Star fell in Germany and so embitter'd the mindes of men on both sides one against the other who should have learned and taught better that they brought the fairest and most fruitful Continent under Heaven to a vast desolate Wilderness I pray God the like may not be said of this Island Tantum Relligio potuit suadere malorum So many mischiefs Religion could perswade For it is and hath been the policy of Commanders and those who set them a work on all sides to perswade the souldiery that their war is for God and that it is Gods cause they sight for And who is there who hath any opinion of God or such as
he apprehends God to be that will not for his cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who will make any account at all of his life but will hazard it and all he had and is to serve his God Bravely resolved Noble Israelites But would we indeed serve the Lord of Hosts be of his Militia enter and list our selves in his Matricula his Military Roll as his Souldiers 1. All his Souldiers must be Males in regard of dignity strength and courage Pharaoh reason'd right though to a wicked purpose Exod. 1.9 10.16.22 The sons of Israel are mightier then we Come on let us deal wisely with them lest they multiply and it come to pass that there falleth out any war and they joyn also unto our enemies and fight against us and so get them out of the Land Therefore lay servile works upon them enfeeble and abase their spirits and bring them low As for their off-spring kill all the male children and save the female alive Thus Pharaoh reasoned and that rightly for the males of Israel are they who most annoy the spiritual Egypt and are most fit to expel the spiritual Canaanites Yet is this no prejudice unto no exemption of the female sex from the spiritual warfare But as there have been Virago's Man-like women famous for their Martial exploits their stout and masculine valour as Semiramis Tomyris the whole Nation of the Amazons beside many other so there have been are and must be of the same sex women as valiant and able to wage the Lords wars Ye read of such Exod. 38.8 who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 waged war at the door of the Tabernacle how so they did I have shewed elsewhere and the like examples ye have 1 Sam. 2.22 For there is the spiritual and masculine part of the inward man in all faithful and holy women even strength and vigour of minde and life Such was in Sarah Hebr. 11.11 and in all the genuine daughters of Sarah who are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3. So that the natural difference of Sex makes no spiritual difference in Christ the Leader and Captain of salvation in whom there is neither male nor female Gal. 3.28 But as the Christian fortitude is here signified by the masculine Sex Christs Souldiers must be males so likewise by their age 2. The Lords warriours must be twenty years old This age imports the strength of the yong man The Lord requires this age in a Souldier who is to fight against the inward and spiritual enemies For what is here implied by this number twenty what else but the Law of God doubled in their number The Ten Commandements in the letter only Deut. 4.13 they are proper to the childe and one as yet under age So the Law is weak by reason of the weakness of the flesh Rom. 8.3 This weak Law came from Mount Sinai but the Law is also spiritual Rom. 7.14 and that comes from Mount Sion Hebr. 12.22 Even the Ten words which the Lord gave out of the midst of the fire Deut. 10.4 the fiery Law Deut. 33.2 or rather as in the Hebrew the fire of the Law that is the Spirit of the Law which is as fire Matth. 3.11 Even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 This is not written in Tables of stone 1 John 2. Ver. 13 14 the hard heart will not yet receive impression but in the fleshy Tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3.3 This Law bring life and strength and power with it For as the man is so is his strength Judg. 8.21 I write to you yong men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye have overcome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wicked one the Devil 1 John 2.13 and again ver 14. I have written to you yong men that ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not the literal law the Ten words in the letter only but the spiritual law written in the heart which having brought us to Christ makes us powerfull and valiant in him This was figured by Abner who brought about all Israel to David 2 Sam. 3.12 And what is David but as anciently etymologized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manu fortis the strong and able of his hands and a notable type of Christ the strong one born in Bethlehem as Christ also was that is not only the house of bread but also the house of war And the Lord had said of David By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines and out of the hand of all their enemies 2 Sam. 3.18 But David hath another Etymologie from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dilectus the Beloved one a figure of the love it self which is strong as death Cant. 8.6 Unto this David Abner comes Abner what 's he but the light of the father that is the fathers law Psal 40.8 Prov. 6.23 which brings us to Christ And he comes with twenty men 2 Sam. 3.20 the Commandements in the Letter and in the Spirit 3. There is no discharge from the spiritual warfare every one who is listed in the Army of Israel must be twenty years old and upward or above So old he must be but not only so old but above How much above The Scripture no where limits no where sets any period or end to the Christian souldiers duty and service But more of this anon 4. The Lords Souldier must come out of Egypt Otherwise how can he be said to be redeemed out of Egypt How can he obtain any benefit of his redemption A price indeed is paid for redemption but it profits not them who continue in their slavery but those who come forth of it and serve their Redeemer in his wars For being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies we ought to serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Luke 1.74 75. For what is it to Come what else but to believe so one explains the other John 6.35 Howbeit this belief is not that Christ hath come out of Egypt for us not that we should believe this and still continue in Egypt The people believed the Lord and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 but the people themselves came out of Egypt and so must we To believe is expressed by coming and to be coming is to be yielding pliable and obedient 5. Here is a great difference between the outward and inward souldiery Old age as of sixty years exempts men from going to war and some of the Jews have so limited the time but without warrant of Scripture For hereby was figured the Christian warfare from which no man can be discharged no man can be relieved Paul the aged was also a servant and souldier of Jesus Christ Nor can
who inquires after God God himself was signified by the Ark as I shewed before The Ark signifies the glory of God the beauty of holiness Where O where is that glory to be found Ichabod where is the glory faith the wife of Phinees she understood the Ark of God And may not we make the like inquisition and complaint Ichabod where O where is that glory that beauty of holiness It s taken captive by the Philistines who are they but Potu-cadentes as Hierom interprets them fallen with drink or earthly spirits The Drunkards the Wine-bibbers have swallowed up the beauty of holiness The Gamesters have lost it The earthly spirits have buried it It s certainly swallowed up The Son of God that holy One and the Just was understood by the Ark it is the signe he gives of the Son of man that as Janah was three dayes and three nights in the belly of the Whale so should the Son of man be in the heart of the earth Matth. 12.40 And is he not yet swallowed up in the heart of the earthly man He so complains I am become as a dead man out of minde Psal 31.12 The perfection of life figured by Joseph that 's swallowed up Jacob saith Gen. 37.33 an evil beast hath devoured Joseph Joseph without doubt is rent in pieces And it is a dangerous thing at this day to say Joseph is yet alive Gen. 45.26 His father would hardly believe it when his sons told him so Gen. 45.26 Veritas in puteo truth was in the pit and when Democritus went about to draw it out his countreymen the Abderitae said he was a mad man and sent to Hippocrates to bring him to his wits as our Lords kinsmen said of him for the like reason that he was beside himself Mark 3.21 Yea others said he had a Devil and was mad John 10.20 So Festus said to Paul Acts 26.24 And the Philosophers called him a babler because he preached concerning Jesus and the resurrection and life to be by him which they and many at this day think to be utterly swallowed up and lost and will never appear The reason why the holiness and holy things are swallowed up and devoured may be understood from the consideration of Satan and his ministers their envie against the holiness of God and his holy ones 2 Cor. 11. For Satan hath had in all ages his ministers who have devoured the holy things and Gods holy people Such an one was Balaam whose name sounds a devourer of the people And these devour the narrow way the patience of Jesus Christ figured by the Altar Esay 3.12 These devour the oyl of the Lamp in holy even mercy Proverbs 21.20 And what they destroy not they decry as errour heresie false doctrine and what not So that the holiness and holy things themselves and they who bear them which should shine gloriously are under a clowd of aspersions reproaches slanders as David speaks Psalm 57.3 The reproach of him that would swallow me up 1 Pet. 5. ver 8. Thus we read of the Devil who goes about seeking whom we may drink up or swallow up and devour 1 Pet. 5.8 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to drink up And he stands before the woman to devour her childe Revel 12.4 and he casts a floud of water even persecution obloquies and reproaches after the woman to overwhelm her ver 15. it is in the old Epigram when one sober man was among a company of drunkards he alone was by all the rest reputed as mad and drunk as they are thought at this day who affirm Joseph the perfection is alive that the life of God whence we have been estranged Ephes 4. is to be restored that transgresson shall be finished and that here shall be an end of sin and that the everlasting righteousness shall be brought in and that the holiness of holinesses even Jesus Christ himself the anointed one shall appear in our mortal flesh Dan. 9.24 2 Cor. 10.11 That evil shall be put out and deceit shall be quenched that faith shall flourish and corruption shall be overcome and the truth which hath been long without fruit shall be declared 2 Esdras 6.27 28. Who ever dares aver these things for truth shall be decryed as a mad man and it is the great mercy of God if he be not swallowed up and devoured by lyars evil beasts and slow bellies Titus 1. I have spoken hitherto of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the proper sense of it as it signifies to be swallowed up devoured and destroyed And so the holiness or holy thing or things are swallowed up Now because what is so devoured is hidden from our sight hence the word hath the signification of hyding or covering And so the words will afford us this sentence also the holiness or holy thing or things are covered This sense is warranted by the fifteenth verse of this fourth Chapter where Moses useth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cover instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this text And the Chald. Paraphrast so renders the words which covering because it was speedily done the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confestim quickly So the Tigurin Bible cum involvantur sancta when the holy things are wrapt up So Munster Vatablus and others The holiness or holy things are covered and hid from us by two kindes of vailes whereof one upon the object or holy things themselves the other upon us 1. The vailes upon the objects holiness or holy things themselves are the ceremonial services in types and figures Thus we read of the manfold coverings of the Ark the Mercy seat the table of shew-bread the Altar c. All which are paterns of heavenly things as hath been shewen For as in the body of man the most tender pretious part is covered by a soft one as a silm and that by some harder and stronger part as the sight of the eye by the tunicles the brain by the pia mater that by the meninx and dur a mater So have the holy things of God their next inward and subtil coverings as ridles parables and numbers and these more sensible and outward as the outward coverings of the worldy Sanctuary Hebr. 9.1 2. Other vailes there are upon us whereby the holy things are hidden from us And these are either 1. As it were innate and inbred according to which the Apostle saith that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the natural or souly man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Or 2. there are vailes acquisite and of our own making and these are of two sorts whereof the one we draw or suffer to be imposed and drawn upon our mindes the other upon our hearts 1. That which is drawn upon our mindes is the vail of knowledge falsly so called a vail of false notions and misunderstandings of spiritual things
the beatifical vision as at the death of Christ the vail of the Temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom Matth. 27.51 so that the holy of holies appeard And when Christ who is our life shall appear then shall we also appear with him in glory Col. 3.4 Then shall all vailes be removed And the Spirit which searcheth all things even the hidden things of God shall teach us all things and lead us into all truth For which let us pray that God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto us the Spirit of wisdom revelation in the acknowledgement of him the eyes of your heart being enlightned to know what is the hope of his calling Ephes 1. ver 17 18 and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints To him be glory and honour and thanksgiving now and for evermore Amen When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit or do a trespass against the Lord and that person be guilty Numb 5. Ver. 6 7. then they shall confess their sin that they have done and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof and adde unto it the fifth part thereof and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord even to the Priest Ye may perceive it was not without cause that I shewed that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is so often by our Translators turnd to number does not in the former Chapter of this book properly so signifie but to muster and view and visit the Lords army in order to their encamping and marching toward the land of Canaan For having so done in the four first Chapters in this Chapter the Lord gives order for the purging and cleansing of the Camp as from bodily pollution and so every Leper every one who hath an issue must be put out of the Camp and the pollution of the soul which is either ceremonial as whosoever is defiled by the dead as by touching or having communion with dead works ver 2. or moral and such is that in the words before us Wherein we have 1. A supposition of sin committed and guilt contracted by it When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit c. 2. An imposition of a penalty for his sin Or a direction how he should expiate his sin which is to be done by Confession and Restitution He shall recompense his trespass with the principal and addition of the filth part unto the person damnified But put case that the person who hath suffered damage yea and his Kinsman be dead what is in that case to be done Let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord even the Priest The supposition I read thus word for word out of the Hebrew A man or woman if they commit of all the sins of man to trespass a trespas against the Lord then that soul shall be guilty Wherein are contained these divine sentences 1. It is possible that a man or woman may commit one or other of all the sins of man 2. That they may commit some sin of all the sins of man to trespass a trespass against the Lord. 3. The soul that so doth shall be guilty 1. A man or woman may commit some of all the sins of man So the Hebrew so the Chal. Par. and the LXX to a word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Pagnin Si secerint ex omnibus peccatis hominis 1. A man or woman It is the observation of Abenezra and of divers out of him that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the woman have in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both which make up the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of the Lord so long as man and woman husband and wife have in them the name of the Lord so that they fear God and love one another so long the Lord is with them and helps them but if they forget the Lord and hate one another that name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is lost and there then remains only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fire fire the fire of contention and debate between them such as often proceeds from jealousie as in the latter part of this fifth Chapter and the fire of Gods wrathful indignation upon them 2. What are all these sins of man or men there are divers kinds divers sorts of injuries a multitude of sins implyed in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all the sins of man or men such as men are wont to commit one against another Which we may reduce to two heads violence and deceit which is more properly understood by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which does not only signifie praevaricari praevaricationem to prevaricate and deal unfaithfully but to steal filch minm purloin cheat cousin circumvent go beyond a man over-reach him c. This is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to raise up or lift up as also the contrary to cast down which suits well with the nature of deceit and fraud For he who deceives another he either directly or indirectly raiseth up the party deceived to an hope and confidence in him who is now about to deceive him and having wound up his hope and expectation of some good he foully frustrates him and casts him into a mischief which he feared not So that in deceit there are commonly these two things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deprivating and frustrating of the thing we hoped for and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an evil a mischief a damage which we feared not The possibility of this is understood by the particle when or if It needs no proof when the acts themselves appear For that a thing is possible does not prove the thing to be A potentia ad actum non valet consequentia But if a thing be certainly it is possible to be Ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia That it is possible to commit some or other of all the sins of men appears by the manifold examples Rom. 1.28 32. And such as S. Paul prophesied of 2 Tim. 3.1 5. And would God that the examples of these sins did not so abound among us to prove the possibility Let us inquire into the reason of this why men are so fraududulent and deceitful so violent and mischievous one to another so full of cheating theft and rapine Truly we must refer the reason of this to the principles of Atheism Ephes 2.12 without God in the world or which is next unto it Epicureism excluding divine providence from this lower world Ezech. 8.8 and 9.9 when they think that the Lord hath forsaken the earth Or which is near to that Saduceism denying rewards and punishments after a well or ill lead life
being the age of full strength they entred upon the second part of their warfare wherein they continued twenty years viz. until the fiftieth year of their age when the bodily strength of a man begins to fail him And the reason is evident Nature now weary requires ease and rest The souls of the Levites as well as others dwell in houses of clay Job 4.19 weak and brittle And although the soul in her other house her astral body be strong vigorous and able for action yet while it acts in and by an elementary body which daily moulders away in that case though the spirit be willing yet the flesh is weak Though there may be actûs eliciti actions drawn forth of the soul Yea and imperati actions commanded also by it yet they must needs be weakly performed when the keepers of the house tremble and the strong men bow themselves and the grinders fail because they grinde little and they that look out of the windowes be darkned c. Eccles 12.3 Whence we learn 1. That the Lord requires our full strength to be wholly spent in warring the warfare of his service The full strength of a man begins about the thirtieth year of his age At that age Joseph began to serve the Lord in the kingdom of Egypt Gen. 41.46 and David in the kingdom over Israel began his reign and the service of God and his generation at the same age 2 Sam. 5.4 Acts 13.36 And at the same age the Lord Jesus being the truth of both these types he began to serve the Lord in his temporal dispensation Luke 3.23 2. The Lord requires all our time of strength to be imployed in the spiritual warfare even from the full strength at thirty years until the decay of it at fifty Nor will any one who serves the Lord out of love which is the highest and most acceptable service Exod. 20.6 Otherwise conceive but that all that time is utterly mis-spent and lost which is imployed in any other service since the Lord requires all our strength and all our time to be spent in his service of love Luke 10.37 There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enough and more then enough of our time wasted in the service of sin how little soever of our time hath perished in it And here I meet with a Scripture which I beleeve is much mistaken 1 Peter 4.1 2 3 4. Forasmuch therefore as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same minde because he who hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin that he should live no longer the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The Apostle having propounded his general exhortation in the first words Arm your selves with the same minde according to the patern of Christs suffering in the flesh he explains what he means by suffering in the flesh viz. ceasing from sin which explication given he proceeds in his general exhortation interposing himself by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye or we no longer should live the rest of your or our lifetime to the lusts of men but to the will of God For that second verse is not to be knit to the exegesis or explication in the next preceding words but to the general exhortation in the first words And so to be read as if they were put in a Parenthesis by themselves What some might doubt that the words in our translation are in the singular number and third person That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh c. I answer the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in the Infinitive and so may be rendred according to either number and any person But it suits best with the general exhortation propounded in the plural Ver. 1. and so followed ver 3 4. as Dr. Hammond hath judiciously observed But let us resume our business 3. It is not the will of the Lord that his souldiers should be alwayes warring that they should alwayes be fighting Surely men fight not but with hope of overcoming and an end there must be of their fighting because the Lord of hosts engageth us in this battle and he does nothing in vain Yea we read that the Prophets must comfort Jerusalem and tell her that her warfare is accomplished Esay 40.2 4. There is a time when the spiritual Levite is discharged from warring the warfare of the Lord a time when he shall return from the warfare of the service Among the many opposite times for many businesses the Wiseman tells us of a time for war and a time for peace Eccles 3.8 5. The proper time of returning ceasing and resting from the spiritual warfare is the time of the Spirit Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty And this is the time hinted and figured in the text before us the age of fifty years Which if we render according to the Hebrew word for word they sound thus From a son of fifty years that is from a son born of the spirit figured by the number fifty For thus in type the Levites the Kohathites Gershonites and Merarites although for diverse reasons already shewen they began their service at different years of their age yet they all ended their service at fifty years of age as appears in them all Num. 4.15 And from fifty years of their age they must return from the warfare of the service More particularly as fourty years is the time of separation trial of faith obedience the time of sin punishment of sin humiliation and repentance and mortification of sin as I shall shortly shew if the Lord will So the number of fifty notes remission and pardon yea doing away of sin Whence it was that the 50 year was the year of Jubile the year of Release as it is called Levit. 25. It is very often in that Chapter called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the LXX remission of sins the time of giving the Law and giving the holy Spirit Acts 2.1 The time when they who have mortified their sins are born from the dead and become born of the Spirit Thus when David had now fought the Lords battles Solomon his son succeeded him a man of peace and rest 6. We may note from hence the Lords gracious dealing with those who labour in his service The Levites who had laboured twenty years in bearing burdens besides five years spent in preparation to their warfare had a time when they were milites emeriti as souldiers discharged from warring the warfare of the service when they must serve no more but minister with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the meeting to keep the charge and shall do no service Numb 8.25.26 And no doubt but some Analogie there is between the Levitical and Evangelical service in regard of time If they rested at fifty years the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and indulgence of the Gospel may allow an Evangelical Levit some ease
of those evil times For if we look impartially upon the present evil averse and perverse state of things we will report that in the general which our Lord spake in a more particular case Things are not so as they were in the beginning For when the man is depraved that Vinculum universi that bond and tye of the universe that compendium creaturarum that sum and breviary of all the creatures that binding cord which makes the harmony between heaven and earth when that 's loose and broken it cannot be but all must full asunder into discord disorder and confusion Here then is work for Moses the Drawer as his name signifies Here is work for Elias the Tisbite the Tâ—rnor as that name sounds Elias must rectifie the depravation of all things John Baptist whom our Lord called Elias began this work as much as befitted his dispensation as the Prodromus or forerunner of Christ in the flesh The other Elias was to return and restore all things He was to rectifie the worship of God to act the part of old Elias over again And since John Baptist could not wash away Baal his Priests the later Elias must fire them out of Israel Baals Priests offer their sacrifices without fire and teach that the sin must remain unconsumed and that its impossible it should be consumed in this world Elias prayes for fire from heaven even the holy Spirit of God which is as fire and that consumes the sacrifice upon the altar of Christs patience even the body of sin that is to be destroyed Yea it licks up the water all the transitory delights and pleasures in sin It consumes the stones the hardness of the heart and the dust the knowing knowledge which is the Serpents food Esay 65.25 1 Cor. 8.1 This Elias must destroy the painted Jezabel which puts Naboth to death by the authority of Ahab And does not Jezabel yet act the same part Revel 2.22 that earthly lying spirit of the false righteousness in the mouth of the false Prophets which by the power and authority of Kings Princes and Governours by the secular power in all ages and in this last part of time puts Naboth to death by false witnesses For what is Naboth but the true Prophesie as the word signifieth And thus at this day the false Priests of Jezebel by their false testimonies suppress the true Prophets of God who have the testimony of Jesus which is the spirit of prophesie Revel 19.10 This therefore is Elia's work to discover Jezebel the false prophets adorn'd with false holiness and to anoint Jehu a type of Christ who was is and is to come and shall cause her to be troden under foot of his army as the old Jezebel was And as Elias must rectifie the worship of God so must he set in order the man toward his neighbour He must turn the heart of the fathers to the children and the children to their fathers He shall put an end to all differences between the spiritual fathers and their children and the spirits of the later Prophets shall be subject to the former Prophets Cum Elias venerit solvet nodos When Elias comes he shall untye all knots resolve all doubts In a word he shall bring back the whole man unto his God He shall restore the natural man to his right and the heavenly man to his He shall recover all Edom to the house of Israel Obad. v. 21. And great reason there is 1. The honour of the God of Order His Wisdom Justice Power and Goodness herein is eminently seen How much more when all what ever is amiss is rectified and brought to right again 2. It is the office of Elias the Tisbite so to do Mal. 4.5 LXX And why should we doubt or despair but such a time there will be when all things which are now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turn'd upside down all out of order all confounded shall be restored and brought to right again have all the Beasts had their reigns and shall not God have his shall not his kingdom come unless we pray in vain unless we pray without faith and hope Have we not a promise that there shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 times of refreshing Acts 3.19 Were this mans work no doubt might be made of it but the whole is wrought by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is nothing of man in him It s the work of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God the strong God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ipse God himself as Galatinus and Scaliger render that last word And therefore well may Moses pray in faith and we with him that the Lord would return and reduce the ten thousands thousands of Israel and bring them to their first estate 2. As the Lord returns the ten thousands thousands of Israel one to other so likewise unto himself So the Prophet I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them and will bring them again to their selves their rest in the divine nature Jer. 23.3 Which promise another Prophet expresseth thus I will have mercy upon Jacob and will yet choose Israel and set them in their own land where is that it followes And the people shall take them and bring them to their place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 14. v. 1 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 place is one of the names of God in whom all things subsist and have their being and the house of Israel shall inherit them upon the Lords land Esay 14.1 2. When the Lord hath caused his people to return one to other and to himself he gratiously returns unto them and resides with them So the Chald Parapheast interprets this part of Moses's prayer Return O Lord with thy glory dwell in the midst of the ten thousands thousands of Israel Hitherto I have endeavoured to prove my two exceptions against the translation of Moses prayer We have authority also of other Churches The Tigurin Bible and Vatablus Pagnin Munster and Tremellius fat down at the right hand of as also Piscator have before thy face and that for good reason as I have shewen As for the later the most Translators diminish the number in the Hebrew text only Pagnin the Spanish Bible and Ainsworth retain and express it O Israel now arise and take your journey the clowd of the Lords protection is over thee and the Ark of the Lords strength is risen up and scatters thine enemies and puts them to flight before his face Ten thousands thousands of Israel have journeyed in the same way of the Lord before thee Wherefore having so great a clowd of witnesses lying about us laying aside every weight Hebr. 12. v. 1 2. and the sin that doth so easily beset us in every circumstance let us run the race of patience lying before us looking to Jesus the Author or Leader and finisher of our faith the Ark of Gods strength who
for the joy that was set before him endured the cross despising the shame sat down at the right hand of the throne of God Let us choose him for our guide in our motions in our rest leading us out and bringing us in turning and gathering us one unto another and to himself unto whom all the ten thousands thousands of Israel ought to be gathered Gen. 49.10 2 Thes 2.1 Arguments are wont to be brought to perswade us to our duty Are any needful unto this Psal 133. v. 1. If so behold how good and how pleasant it is that brethren dwel even as one The Prophet admires the goodness and pleasure of the excellent way of mutual love These two motives very seldom meet For some things are good which have no delight and pleasure in them as the labour of repentance sorrow for sin the throws and pangs of mortification Some things are delightful which are not good as the pleasures of sin But brethren to dwel together in unity comprehends both Vis unita fortior when they are as one they more strongly advance the profit one of other How good how profitable when many have one heart and one soul and one spirit when the good of one is the good of all when every one rejoyceth in the good of another as of his own how joyful how pleasant This is the pretious ointment the unction of the Spirit John 2.20 which descends from the Holy one from Christ the Head to the Beard the aged ones united unto Christ the dew of the holy Word that renders the heart fruitful There the Lord commanded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there 's a great emphasis in that word That blessing And no marvel For what is that Blessing but the life for evermore Psal 24.3 4 5. For unity and love invites God and his good Spirit unto men as when the Disciples were all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with one accord in one place the Spirit of God came upon them Acts 2.1 2. And it is the Apostles Vale to the Corinthians Finally Brethren farewell or rather rejoyce 2 Cor. 13. v. 11. as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies be perfect be of good comfort be of one minde live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you 2 Cor. 13.11 I will take of the spirit which is upon thee Numb 11. v. 17. and will put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee that thou bear it not alone What here the Translators turn I will take of the spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is separabo de spiritu so Pagnin I will separate of the spirit and Vatablus Segregabo I will sever of the spirit and so Munster also the Tigurin and French Bibles Which is properly so to separate as to reserve what is so separated So Arias Montanus reservabo I will reserve of the spirit And to the same purpose Tremellius seponam I will set apart In this sense Esau saith to his father Isaac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hast thou not reserved one blessing for me Gen. 27.36 This separation and reservation is by way of excellency Whence the Princes and Nobles are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only because they are separated from the multitude by reason of high place and dignity but also in regard of that excellent spirit which is in them So we read that Moses Aaron Nadab and Abihu and the Seventy Elders are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Excellent ones or Nobles of the sons of Israel Exod. 24.11 where the Chald. Paraphrast hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Grandees and Princes and the LXX hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the elect or chosen ones or the choise of the chosen ones Of such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such choise such excellent men men of an excellent spirit Prov. 17.27 consisted the great Synedrion the Synagoga magna called the Sanhedrin the great Council of the Jewes The ground of ordaining this Government constituted by God himself is that the weakness and waywardness of the people might be born by their Governours Whence they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only because they are elati or praelati lifted up and preferred above others although that be true but also because their principal business is to bear as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the burden of the people Or if because they are lifted up above others it is as the clowds are lifted up which are also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may shower down showers of Blessings upon the earth as governours ought to do upon the inferiour people Therefore the excellent spirit was imparted unto these seventy men that thereby they might be enabled to bear the burden of the people Whence it is that the spiritual men are the strong men and most able for that imployment We who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak Rom. 15.1 and not to please our selves which is one character of an Elder though under another word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1.7 And who are thus strong but the spiritual men Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye who are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness Yea this spirit is the spirit of love which is so strong that it beareth all things 1 Cor. 13.7 and that the rather because their burden is somewhat lightned by their dear relations of children whom they have begotten 1 Cor. 4.15 and of whom they travel Gal. 4.19 Especially the burden being divided among so many The Lord commands Moses to gather to him seventy men of the Elders of Israel whom Moses knew that they were Elders of the people The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Presbyters or Elders of Israel whom thou thy self knowest c. Which Eldership therefore is not to be understood of natural age in this outward world but in regard of the wisdom or Christ himself who enters into the holy souls according to the ages Wisd 7. v. 27. Wisd 7.27 which our Translators turn in all ages and makes friends of God and Prophets The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word for word sound thus according to ages She Wisdom descending into holy souls makes friends of God and Prophets Which is confirmed by the Apostle Ephes 4. v. 7. Ephes 4.7 Vnto every one of us is given grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the measure of the gift of Christ that is of Christ himself who is that gift as he calls himself John 4.10 And Socrates in Plato's Apology for him saith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods gift to the Athenians as every good man is to the place where he lives It is the spiritual old age or age of the spirit that is here to be understood For if in truth and in Gods computation they were old whom the world accounts such who should be elder then
was void great care was taken for the choise of Matthias in his room Acts 1.21 26. And S. Paul cals himself an Apostle in most of his Epistles and proves himself such 1 Cor. 9.1 2. The like is said by others of Barnabas and Silas They who say that that and other Offices were temporary and to continue only for a time must if they will be believed by judicious men prove their assertion out of the Word of God If the office yet continue in the Church what answers to it but Episcopacy so S. Ambrose affirmes And it may as well be credited as that under helps and governments are to be understood Elders and Deacons which yet I deny not But all these are but Mera nomina names only unless they be informed with the Lords excellent spirit which is most necessary for the informing and actuating as the whole Body so especially the principal members of the Body of Christ And therefore in great wisdom the Spirit of God requires that the meanest and lowest Officers in the Church who are as it were the feet of Christs body the Church 1 Cor. 12.21 the Deacons being to be appointed to their office the Twelve give the multitude of the Disciples this charge Acts 6. v. 3. Look ye out among your selves seven men approved by testimony full of the holy Ghost and Wisdom whom we may appoint over this business Whence we may strongly reason that if the Deacons must be full of the holy Ghost and wisdom then much more must the Elders and Officers of the Church superiour unto them be filled with the same excellent spirit and wisdom And whereas the Apostles must appoint the Deacons as Titus must ordain Elders Tit. 1.5 These weighty businesses are not to be permitted unto the multitude no not of the Disciples to choose either Elders or Deacons though this is at this day practised by what warrant of the Word I know not but to the Apostles or those who though called by another name are yet in their stead as being best able to judge of these things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every man judgeth well of the things he knowes and of these he is a competent judge What ever Governour hath this excellent spirit he is thereby enabled to bear all the weaknesses and waywardnesses all the murmurings and repinings of the people under them It is their business And therefore they ought not to domineer over the flocks so I would render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Castellio turns the words 1 Pet. 5.3 Gregibus imperantes domineering or Lording over the flocks Ut reges Gentium qui dominantur eorum like the Kings of the Nations who domineer and abuse their authority over the flocks as Vatablus explains Cleris Cleros vocat greges qui illis velut sortè gubernandi obtigerunt He cals those Cleros that is properly lots who happen unto them as it were by lot to be governed by them And it is the continued Metaphore or Allegory used by the Spirit of God 1 Pet. 5.2 3 4. Much less must they domineer over their faith as to enforce men to their opinions as to rule over their consciences The Apostle when most of all he improves his authority over the flock he most abominates all such dominion 2 Cor. 1.24 Not that we have dominion over your faith but are helpers of your joy for by faith ye stand They must leave the conscience free to God alone the Lord of it Gen. 9. v. 27. who alone perswades the heart Gen. 9.27 what some abuse to that end Compel them to come in Luke 14.23 Beside that it is unhandsome to cudgel men and force them to come to a Feast as the drift of that speech is to be understood the meaning of the word is by perswasive arguments to incline men to what they desire as may appear by comparing Luke 24.29 2 Kings 4.8 Acts 16.15 and other places But we need not further descend unto particulars The excellent Spirit of Christ which is known by the fruits of it Gal. 5.22 sufficiently qualifies all spiritual Governours And this Spirit is that due radical qualification which some zealous for the Government or rather the counterfeit of it believe not possible to be obtained in this life but Dolosè ambulant in generalibus wrap up their hidden meaning in general terms and instead of downright Scripture language that God puts his Spirit upon the Governours choose rather to speak in Conceptu confuso that Christ furnisheth these Officers with suitable qualifications for discharge of the office and work committed to them And since they nor have nor hope for that excellent Spirit how can they convey that spirit by laying on of their hands in Ordination Nihil dat quod non habet If they have not that excellent Spirit how can they give it by their hands to those whom they Ordain as the old Presbyters did S. Paul saith 1 Tim. 4.14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee which was given thee by prophesie by laying on of the hands of the Presbytery And ye read the like Exhortation Stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands 2 Tim. 1.6 O my Brethren ye who are zealous of Christs government and discipline let us first sit down in the lowest room and yield our selves Disciples unto the Father Esay 8.16 and suffer our selves to be corrected by his discipline and to be instructed out of his law Psal 94.12 and thereby lead unto Jesus Christ and bearing his yoke his cross and patience that being made conformable unto his death we may be made partakers of his spirit his life and resurrection whereby we shall be enabled to bear the burdens of the weak and one anothers burdens whereby we shall be taught to rule our selves and so become Rulers and Governours of the Church of Christ So shall we be able experimentally to preach Christ warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Col. 1.28 For this is the end why the Lord gives those his gifts unto men Apostles Prophets Evangelists Pastors Teachers and so Elders and Deacons for the perfecting of the Saints for the work of the ministery for the edifying of the body of Christ till we all meet or come into the unity of faith and acknowledgement of the Son of God unto a perfect man to the measure of the stature or age of the fulness of Christ The Lord vouchsafe that great grace unto us all He that gathered least Numb 11. v. 32 33 34. gathered ten Homers and they spread them abroad for themselves round about the Camp And while the flesh was between their teeth yet it was chewed the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people and the Lord smote the people with a very great plague And he called the name of the place Kibroth Hattaavah because there they buried the people that lusted
if he were made and had a Devil And can they who are Christs Disciples hope for better measure from the evil world If they have persecuted me saith the Lord they will persecute you if they have kept my saying they will keep yours also John 15.20 Wherefore comfort thy self thou Ethiopian woman married unto Christ by faith and love and cleaving unto him in one spirit betrothed unto him in righteousness and in judgement and in loving kindness and mercies Hos 2.19 What though the Ismaelites and Shimites the hearers only what though the Jewes viz. the Professors that is Jewes outwardly Rom. 2.28 What if the adulterous generation by their partial narrow-brain'd and strait-hearted literal understanding censure and condemn the spiritual birth as adulterous heterodox erroneous because they themselves are such The story of the Ethiopian Noble Woman who brought forth a white childe though her self a Blackmore is well known She was judged an adulteress by the lying generation and her birth spurious and base Yet were there wise men who found the picture of Andromeda in her bed-chamber which she beheld in her conception and brought forth a white childe like unto it Nor do thou doubt but maugre the false judgement of this adulterous generaration there will be wise men who will be able to judge aright of of the spiritual birth and thy spiritual conception of it while thou and we all who are spiritually minded 2 Cor. 3. v. 18. behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face who is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ruler of men and are translated into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Lord the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 The Lord by his Spirit vouchsafe such conception and spiritual birth unto us all And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua Numb 13. v. 16. Why is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not expressed in the name of Hoshea but he is called Oshea It is true Hierom leaves out the aspiration but his authority is not enough in a matter of such weight For although its bu◠h◠which some say is no letter yet the omission of it obscures the holy text and hides that excellent name which signifies a Saviour and that Saviour who was a principal type of the Lord our Saviour whole name therefore is here changed from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua that is The Lord or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Saviour as he who lively figured the true Jehoshua who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Jehoshua is also called by the LXX and the book of Jehoshua is called by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But our Translators having here rightly rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua why do they never turn that name so afterward but Josua surely though the Greek tongue cannot express the middle aspiration in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore the Greek Poet rendred it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet our English tongue can and ought to return it This is not a meer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or strife about words and names This name is a most artificiall compound of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence is the name Jesus Vocabula sunt rerum vehicula words are Vehicles which import and carry things with them By obscuring this glorious name Jehoshua the most significant and lively type of the Lord Jesus is obscured with it The ancient fathers and of later times Osiander and Castellio have written of this name and the composition of it But because according to that true saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He is his name and his name is himself as Moses gives example Deut. 28.58 That thou mayest fear that glorious and fearful Name The Lord thy God although we ought to esteem the Etymologie no less then divine it is the Energie vertue and power intimated in that Name which is here to be regarded in the change of Hoshea to Jehoshua That is the Divine Nature present with Jehoshua as the Lord promiseth Josh 1.5 I will be with thee I will not leave thee nor forsake thee Which promise or the latter part of it the Apostle enlargeth unto all who bear the Name of Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 13. v. 5. which its hard fully to express by reason of the many negatives I will not leave thee no I will by no means forsake thee In which name and power Jehoshua wrought all his great works lively prefiguring the wonderfull works which the true Jehoshua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had doth and afterward should work who is Immanuel God with us Matth. 1.23 who is therefore said to be the son of Nun that is the Eternal God For so Jesus Christ yesterday to day the same also for ever Hebr. 13.8 But to evidence this type the more clearly he is called not only Jehoshua as here and elsewhere but also Jeshua Nehem. 8.17 which differs only in termination from Jesus This name was given Hoshea when he was to enter upon his office of discovering and saving the people from their enemies And the name of Jesus was given to our Lord when he entred upon his temporal dispensation and the reason of his name given by the Angel for he shall save his people from their sins their true enemies Matth. 1.21 Which if it were my business might be further made appear by particular Analogies between those nations and their Kings which Jehoshua subdued and those which the Lord Jesus hath conquered and proceeds to conquer in us which though a work of time yet is it well worth the labour But the work of Jehoshua was not only privative and destructive but also positive and edifying Having redeemed the people out of the hand of their enemies he distributed unto them their respective inheritance Which also is the work of Jesus the Son of of God and his essential Word the Word of his grace which is able to build us up and to give us an inheritance in all the sanctified ones Acts 20.32 Yea the Lord himself is that living principle of light life power and might by whom the people of God perform all their workes which he therefore is said to do in them Esay 26.12 Yea without whom or from whom being separated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Vine-branches from the stock we can do nothing John 15.5 Nor is it unworthy our observation that whereas the Apostle reckons up De industria studiously and purposely the examples of faithful men as from Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob and downward to the Prophets and what exploits they wrought by faith there is no mention at all made of Jehoshua nor is he once named who lead the people into the Holy Land fought so many battles conquered so many nations subdued the land yet is not Jehoshua mentioned by the Apostle in that large Catalogue of Gods Worthies Hebr. 11. The true Jehoshua who is
Piscator all the Low Dutch all the old English translations It s strange they should all so unanimously agree when yet there is no word in the Hebrew that answers to sequi or ire to follow or go Hierom Qui plenus alio spiritu secutus est me who being full of another spirit hath followed me he regarded rather the sense of the words which he conceived then the order of them That which deceived them was the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after me which they understood not how to make sense of unless they supplyed the word sequi or ire to follow or go after me Surely they are all out and miss of the main drift of Gods Spirit in this phrase which is often used as Numb 32.11 Deut. 1.36 Josh 14.8.9 14. 1 Kings 11.6 Yet in none of all these places is any mention made of following Nor took they any notice of the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He fulfilled whereas indeed therein is intimated the meaning of this phrase where the object subject or thing to be fulfilled is understood which is no other then the word and will of God and Calebs own duty And so Vatablus explains it Implevit voluntatem meam sequendo me he fulfilled my will in following me which last words might be spared as I shall shew anon Munster also expounds it Implevit subaudi verbum vel voluntatem meam he fulfilled understand my word or will Castellio Suum mihi praestitit officium he performed his duty to me To this purpose a learned Jew on the place be hath fulfilled the word after me When Caleb is said to fulfil and do the will of the Lord after him the Lord is supposed to have fulfilled the same will before him But how is this to be understood I shewed before that these words are to be understood as spoken by the Lord Christ That we may the better understand this we must know that what God Almighty wills he either himself wills and does or else he wills that it be done by others Psal 135.6 whatsoever the Lord pleased he did in heaven and earth in the seas and in all depths Accordingly the Prophet my counsel shall stand and I will do all my will Esay 46.10 Yea the things which he himself would that others should do after him he himself first does them Jer. 9.24 I the Lord do exercise loving-kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth The son of God came down from heaven not to do his own will but the will of him that sent him John 6.38 This will of the Father the Father himself doth and the Son doth the Fathers will and word after him But is not word or will or duty as bold a supplement as followed Surely it is not For we read no such expression in the holy Scripture as fully to follow which this phrase is made to signifie But what phrases are more ordinary then fulfilling the word of the Lord his Law his Commandements fulfilling righteousness c. But in the sense which our Translators and others make of these words they render the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fully as if it were an Adverb and adde hereunto followed which is not in the text But that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be read alone as here it is with supply of will or word or law such a defect when the object is so well known may be well understood as in other phrases of Scripture Thus to over come is often used alone and no object named but supposed as known How often read we this phrase in the second and third chapters of the Revelation To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life c. He that overcommeth shall not be hurt of the second death Where and elsewhere we read an act exhorted unto without any object added yet to the performance of every such act and duty there is a respective reward annexed The object to be overcome is the old Serpent and his temptations Which may be understood from the first enmity put between the holy seed or Christ and the Serpent and their seeds as also from the frequent combates between them thorowout the Scripture And the like defect may easily be supplied where Caleb is said to have fulfilled others not to have fulfilled that is the law will or commandment of the Lord Josh 14.8 9. Num. 32.11 12. 1 Kings 11.6 1. There is a vacuum an emptiness and voidness where the word and will of God is not done such before the new creation as there was before the old And therefore when the Lord had complain'd Jer. 4. that his people were wise to do evil but to do good they knew not he presently addes I beheld the earth and so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emptiness and voidness Jer. 4.22 23. Jer. 4. v. 23. Disobedience empties and makes void the will of God which obedience fulfils 2. As the Lord propounds his word and will to be done so likewise he sets himself before us as our patern and example that as he hath done so should we also do 3. Hence it appears that to fulfil the Lords word and will is a most reasonable service For what servant will grutch to do what his Master does before him Caleb the Lords servant thought it just to fulfil the Lords will which the Lord himself had first fulfilled wherefore our Lord faith it is enough for the Disciple that he be as his master and the servant as his Lord Mat. 10.25 4. The will word and law of God is to be fulfilled The law of God is practical and consists of duties to be done by us not imagined or fansied to be done already for us How often may we read this Deut. 6.25 observe to do all his commandements and 15.5 and 19.9 Revel 22.14 Blessed are they who do his Commandements James 1.22 Be ye doers of the word not hearers only c. 5. Christ hath not so fulfilled the law for us as to exempt us from fulfilling it after him in him and through him For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Beside when the Lord saith as it s supposed that the Lord hath done the work himself so hence it s required to be done by us 6. This will of the Father as the Son fulfils after him so the believers also in the Father and Son fulfill the will of the Father and Son after them Ephes 5.1 Be ye imitators of God as dear children and walk in love as Christ loved us c. And as the Father doth loving kindness judgement and righteousness so doth the Son after the Father and so ought we after the Son Matth. 3.15 It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness
So his will is that we love one another as he hath loved us and the like is to be understood of other duties 7. Hence it appears that the will of God revealed unto men is a rule of their life and is not only positive as that whose goodness depends only upon the authority of God and therefore good only because God commands it as the ceremonial law is therefore holy because it is commanded of the most holy God But the law of God to be fulfilled by us is therefore commanded by God because it is in it self and in its own nature holy just and good and such as God the Father himself practiseth Jer. 9.24 that which the Son of God fulfils after him that which the holy Angels fulfil after the Son of God Psal 103.20 Ye Angels mighty in strength who do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word That which all believing and obedient men fulfil after God This is that righteousness which David saith is an everlasting righteousness And these are the words of God which are for ever setled in heaven Psalm 119.89 So that they who think slightly of the Commandments of God as if they were arbitrary and left to our discretion to be fulfilled or left undone they fouly deceive themselves and that in a matter of the greatest weight since God himself the Son of God all good Angels all good men have fulfilled after God what God himself hath done So that when men neglect to fulfil after the Lord and rather fulfil their own lusts they fulfil after their father the devil and his son of perdition through the spirit of errour O ye servants of the Lord who are of another of a new spirit the spirit of faith and courage let us fulfil after the Lord let us fulfil the will and word of God after him That which much hinders this important duty is a prejudice conceived against it We have been wonted unto such doctrine as mákes void the law of God as if Christ had so fulfilled the law of God for us that he fulfilled not the same in us which is contrary to his own assertion Matth. 3.15 and 5.17 20. and his Apostles Rom. 8.3 4. 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 and many other Scriptures We conceive this fulfilling our Lords word and will a strange business and that which is every where spoken against Esay 53. v. 1. This is no other than was foretold by the Prophet who hath believed our report or our hearing or doctrine what we have heard of God and to whom is the arme of the Lord revealed The Prophet Esay 53.1 2. gives a probable reason of that unbelief in Christ the mighty Arm and power of God because he shall grow up before him as a tender plant or sprout and as a root out of a dry ground Such are the first appearances of divine power not considering that through faith Hebr. 11. v. 34. Phil. 4. v. 13. believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of weakness they have been inwardly enabled and impowered so that they are able to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth them as the Apostle saith I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ inwardly enabling me We may observe throughout the Scripture that God and and his truth and power hath been ownd but by very few in comparison of the erroneous world yet ought not this to dishearten such as have Calebs other new spirit they ought rather to be strong in the faith and observe what Caleb saith Josh 14.8 My brethren that went up with me Jos 14. v. 8. made the heart of the people melt but I fulfilled after the Lord my God Josh 14.8 So we read that one of Davids Worthies stood his ground when the weaklings fled 2 Sam. 23.11 12. And this power and strength of God every believer ought to shew forth in himself to his generation as David prayed O God Psal 71. v. 18. forsake me not until I have shewed thine Arm to this generation thy power to every one that is to come Psal 71.18 This is the extent of our obedience the accomplishment of the whole will of God and therefore it s required that it be fulfilled if it be not its empty and made void Beside the Lord himself fulfils his whole will and that is it which we must fulfil after him even to jots and tittles Unless it so be I know not how our Lord will be understood to reason with his Disciples and us Matth. 5.17 18 19. where our Lord having said that he came to fulfil and that not one jot or tittle should pass from the law till all be fulfilled he thence infers whosoever therefore shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven Wherefore lest we mistake there is full as much obedience required of us under the Gospel as was required of those who lived in the time of the law if not more also And well may such exactness be required of us since there is more divine light strength and power vouchsafed unto us under the Gospel then was to them under the law Yea and the example of the Son of God in our flesh evidently proves that the same life of Christ may be manifested also in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 11. But not by our own power O no 1. Trust not in our own strength It s said of all these Spies Numb 13.3 All these were men that is valiant men Numb 13. v. 3. as the Jewes understand that phrase in it self All those who are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are men in some estimation saith Rabbi Salomon Their strength and valour is here intimated to be no other then impotency and weaknesse when it rests in it self Great men they were and wise and mighty and rich being the Heads and Governours of the people But thus saith the Lord let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth that I am the Lord who exercise loving kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord Jer. 9.23 24. 2. Trust in the Lord. So David puts both together trust in the Lord and do good We finde very often Jehoshua and Caleb joyn'd together and not without good reason Jehoshua is a divine compound of the great Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord the Saviour And although he were before called Jehoshua Exod. 17.9 by anticipation yet Moses first named him Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour in order to this expedition of searching the land and bringing word back again Numb 13.16 Jehoshua therefore was with Caleb the Lord the Saviour was with the hearty and couragious man and he enables
us to fulfil all righteousness as S. Paul saith of the true Jehoshua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am able or strong to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth me as was shewen before Phil. 4.13 4. Caleb had been in the land Caleb was one of the Spies who were to give testimony concerning the land It was therefore necessary that they should have been there Doth this concern Caleb alone that he went into the land or doth it concern us and others as well as Caleb Surely there is a spiritual land of peace and rest a better and heavenly countrey Hebr. 11.16 It is called the Lords land yea the Lord himself is so called Esay 33.21 That land which the meek inherit Matth. 5.5 In the New Testament this true land of peace and rest is understood by the everlasting life the promised inheritance salvation the kingdom of God and many the like As Caleb entred into this spiritual land so likewise do all believers Hebr. 4.3 We who have believed do enter into rest and the like v. 10. As Caleb and the other Spies entred and searched the holy land and brought report unto Moses even so the believers and obedient ones who have entred the spiritual land they report unto the Congregation what they have seen and heard 1 Pet. 1.10 11. Who ever is a spiritual Spy who makes report how good the holy land is its necessary that he have been there that he may speak upon his own knowledge as our Lord saith to N codemus John 3.11 Verily verily I say unto thee we speak what we do know and testifie what we have seen 1. This may justly give check to the over-forwardness of too hasty novices who speak much of the holy laud the heavenly countrey and the kingdom of God whereof they have no experience they were never there Qui non est expertus pauca recognoscit he that hath no experience knoweth little Ecclus 34.10 And therefore in reason he should speak but little A young man discoursing largely of the World abroad especially of the lesser Asia one present asked him whether he had ever been at Sigaeum a Town there which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it has the name from silence when he answered no I thought so quoth the other for there you might have learned to hold your peace concerning things whereof you have no knowledge O how many are there liable to this reproof who speak much out of their hear-say memory or reading who can say little or nothing out of their own experience 2. But much more are they to blame who had been in the holy land and had eaten of the fruit of it yea and brought of it unto the Congregation and gave testimony that it was a land flowing with milk and honey Numb 13.27 That it was a good land which the Lord our God doth give us Deut. 1.25 This was the common Veredict of the twelve men even of all the twelve Spies yet when the people believed not but rebelled against the Lord and murmured then ten of those Spies to humour and please the people brought up an evil report upon the land Numb 13.31 32 33. Deut. 1.26 27 28. Surely since all things befel that people as types 1 Cor. 10. v. 11. and were written for our admonition on whom the ends of the world are come there are some without doubt who in these times of the Gospel answer unto these types as the truth of them And therefore how much more are these false Spies to blame who have been in the holy land and tasted the gift Hebr. 6.4 5. that which is heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have been made partakers of the holy Ghost and have tasted the good word of God and the powers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the age to come whereby was signified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the time of the Messiah whereof he is the father Esay 9.6 Yet even these men to please the people or out of self-love to preserve a good report of themselves among the people as Oxthodox or pretious men they discourage or rather melt the hearts of men affirming Deut. 1. v. 28. that their enemies are too strong for them and that it is impossîble to overcome them 4. The Lord saith of Caleb I will bring him into the land whereinto he went Caleb must fight and by fighting must cut his way into the holy land yet the Lord saith I will bring Caleb into it The Lords promises exempt not men from their utmost endeavour to perform their duty Yea although the Lord adde his oath unto his promises that he will bring us into the holy land yet unless we be obedient and fulfil after him we shall not come into the land Deut. 8.1 All the Commandements which I command you this day shall ye observe and do that ye may go in and inherit the land The Lord hath made promise unto their fathers yea he hath sworn that he will give his people the land T is true yet this promise this oath supposeth our obedience yea it forcibly infers it Hebr. 6.12 Be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises What is the Apostles argument the Lords oath as it followes in the next words For when God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself c. So S. Paul having assured the Corinthians that God would be their father and they should be his sons and daughters c. So far is it that his promise should secure us and make us negligent that indeed the Apostle useth these promises of God the more to excite us to our obedience having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 6.18 and 7.1 The Lord saith not that he will enforce or compel Caleb to enter into the land The word is of very large use which here and for the most part signifies to lead into The Lord compels not any man to be happy forceth no man to inherit his heavenly kingdom He leads Caleb into the land he drives him not No nor his seed Of whom the Lord saith 5. Calebs seed shall possess it Wherein we must inquire 1. Who are Calebs seed 2. What it is for Calebs seed to possess the land 1. The seed of Caleb are either his off-spring according ing to the flesh or according to the spirit 1. According to the flesh we read that Caleb had three sons Iru Elah who had also his son Kenaz and Naham 1 Chron. 4.15 and one daughter Achsah Josh 15.16 These were the seed of Caleb according to the flesh 2. What was the seed of Caleb according to the Spirit By the spiritual children and seed of men we understand such as are like them in their mindes wills dispositions actions wills or good wills Thus they are the seed of Abraham who walk
espousing of which we read Hos 2.19 20. I will betroth thee unto me for ever c. 2. There was an interval or time after their betrothing before the parties came together which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this we understand Deut. 20.7 and 21.13 Judges 14.7 8. Matth. 1.18 Hos 3.3 thou shalt abide for me many dayes 3. There was a time of coming together and cohabitation when the mariage was consummated this time was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of this time the Lord speaks They shall be my people and I will be their God in Truth and Righteousness Zach. 8.8 of which our Saviour speaks John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him Whence it will not be difficult for us to discern in what condition we are towards the Bridegroom whether our Lord be come unto us and make his abode with us or whether we stand at a distance from him while his Ambassadours woo us and beseech us O wonderful condescent that we will be reconciled unto him 2 Cor. 5.20 Surely where the Bridegroom is there his life and spirit is there his joy and consolation is and they twain are but one For he who is joyned to the Lord is one spirit with him so the Syriac 1 Cor. 6.17 And he who saith he abideth in him Esay 62. v. 5. he himself ought so to walk even as he walked 1 John 2.6 And as the joy to the Bridegroom is over the Bride thy God shall rejoyce over thee Is the heavenly Bridegroom thus gratiously present with us are we thus acceptably present with him let our lives give answer to this question The Lord is with you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your being with him 2 Chron. 15.2 If the Lord be not thus present with us 2 Chro. 15. v. 2. we have great need to fast and mourn and pray O Lord which for our sakes didst fast fourty dayes and fourty nights give us grace that we may use such abstinence that our flesh being subdued to the spirit we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness and true holiness to thine honour and glory who livest and reignest world without end Amen When ye be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you So ver 18. when ye come into the land whither I bring you Numb 15. ver 2. Ver. 18. The words are in the Participle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am giving you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am bringing you This seems a very slight exception against the translation but if we shall consider that the Spirit of God by giving and bringing into the land spiritually understands the conferring on believers the eternal inheritance which is the true holy land And how prone men are out of self-love and a strong fansie to assure themselves of bliss and happiness without due qualifications and conditions required thereunto and to be performed on their part it will appear to be the great wisdom of God by such suspension of acts to retain us in our obedience which the good God excites us unto collaterally concurs withal and blesseth with good success So that as we cannot act without him so neither will he act without us As to the words before us there are many examples of this kinde in Pagnins translation which Arias Montanus thought worthy his Animadversion who here instead of Do I give puts Dans I am giving and in place of ingredi facio I make you go in puts ingredi faciens I am making you go in So Tremellius hath here ego daturus sum and ego sum introducturus Nor am I ashamed for the reason named to follow so eminent examples when I endeavour the amendment of our last English translation All the congregation shall offer one yong Bullock for a burnt-offering Numb 15. ver 24. for a sweet savour unto the Lord. What they turn a sweet savour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a savour of rest as the Translators themselves acknowledge where the words are first used Gen. 8.21 with allusion to Noahs name who offered that acceptable saccrifice But if they acknowledge that to be the meaning of the words why then do they not so render them in the Text but rather cast that proper sense into the margent It s answered that the Greek Interpreters turn the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a savour of sweet smell and that S. Paul hath the same expression Ephes 5.2 where he saith that Christ loved us and hath given or rather delivered up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Pagnin Vatablus Tigurin Bible tradidit Castellio dedidit himself for us an oblation and sacrifice to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for savour of sweet smell It is true indeed that the LXX so express the words howbeit not as a translation but rather as an exposition of them For so although the burnt flesh of beasts cannot be understood to render a sweet savour yet what is spiritually understood by it the consuming and abolishing of the sin cannot but yield unto the Lord a most pleasant and delightful savour which is properly rendred the Savour of rest by Pagnin Odor quietis of our English Ainsworth For whereas sin brings unrest grief trouble and labour to the most holy God whence it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the like and hence he is said to cry like a travelling woman Esay 42.14 and to be pressed down as a Cart is pressed that is full of sheaves Amos 2.13 and to be grieved Hebr. 3.7 and sundry other like hence it will follow in reason that the removal of these grievances must needs be accepted with favour before the Lord so the Chaldy Paraphrast as a savour of rest Thus the Lord saith that the Charets which went toward the North quieted his spirit in the North countrey Zach. 6.8 For the Spirits that are created for vengeance in their fury lay on sore strokes in the time of destruction they powre out their force and appease the wrath of him that made them saith the Son of Sirach Ecclus 39.28 Thus Christ taking away the sin becomes a savour of rest unto his Father Ephes 5.2 And he alone it is who can give quietness case and rest unto those who labour are weary and heavy laden Matth. 11.28 Yet he complains of us that we have made him to serve with our sins and wearied him with our iniquities Esay 43.24 O what a divine work then is it to procure quiet rest and ease even unto him who alone can give ease rest and quiet unto our soules Yea if he gives quietness who can make trouble saith Elihu Job 34.29 Sin and iniquity is that which grieves and disquiets our God that Davus qui turbat omnia that Achan which troubles Israel that Jonah which causeth the storm that Sheba which lifts up his hand against David the
while we are as Jacob as yet weak it s to be expected that we suffer opposition and cursing but when we grow up in strength and become strong as Israel we must then expect Super maledictions cursings upon cursings Increase of grace is alwayes accompanied with proportionable increase of opposition and contradiction of the adversary Numb 33.11 They removed from the Red Sea and encamped in the wilderness of Sin c. The Red Sea or Edoms Sea for thence it had the name as I have shewen signifies that suffering which is incident unto flesh and blood or Edom the earthly man of which S. Paul speakes 1 Cor. 10.13 But Sin signifies Bushes and hatred when therefore we proceed from our conquest of that temptation which is incident unto man we become hated of men who are as thornes in our sides Thence they went to Dophkah that is pulsation knocking and smiting when their inward hatred breaks forth to knocks and blowes And the like significations have the following places of the Israelites journeyes if well observed by comparing spiritual things with spiritual For by how much we draw nearer to the heavenly Canaan by so much the more hatred we must look for from our outward and inward enemies The Spouse in the Cant. 4.16 therefore calls for not only the South winde but also the North winde to blow upon her Garden she desires both at once And why not only the South winde for from the South blow fruitful breathings whereby we understand the inspirations of the holy Spirit increase of graces thereby Jer. 1. v. 14. whereas Ab aquilone pandetur malum evil shall be opened from the North Jer. 1.14 The Spouse knowes well that there is no increase of graces to be hoped for without increase of opposition and contrariety And therefore by how much the sweet breathings of the Spirit proceed from the South by so much the more vehement opposition must be expected from the North. The Apostles and Disciples of Christ found this by experience Acts 2. when they received the spirit and the mighty rushing winde the spices flowed they declared the wonderful works of God but what then did the North winde cease when the South winde blew No did not the storm and tempest of persecutions arise more fiercely did not the hatred much more increase While the Apostles Disciples were yet but Novices in Christs school they suffered some accusation from the Pharisees as for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn for eating with unwashen hands c. But when they appeared full of the holy Ghost good God! how the North winde arose what storms and tempests did it raise in the hearts of gainsayers for as our God gives greater gifts unto his people so he permits greater oppositions against them and as their graces are greater so the greater are their sufferings Ubi magnitudo gratiae ibi magnitudo discriminis where there is greatness of grace there is greatness of danger saith S. Hierom. Men can well endure such as grow up together with them who are subject alike to the same infirmities with themselves while yet they live under the law and they can mutually pardon one anothers weaknesses but when the grace of God that brings salvation to all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath taught some of them to deny ungodliness and wordly lusts and to live soberly Tit. 2. v. 11. righteously and godly in this present world when these begin to grow up higher and to overtop the rest then the lower Shrubs speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 Then the discipline of some Church or other sure I am not of the true Church of Christ which encourageth unto growth in grace 2 Pet. 3.18 and to abound more and more 1 Thess 4.1 like the Gardners Sheers soon crops and cuts down such surmounting proficiency under the name of Heresie or erroneous judgement because it exceeds the scanty measure of their Articles or confessions of faith which they will not suffer to be examined by the Word of God but require most unreasonably that the Word of God should be tryed and examined by their Articles and confessions of faith Hence it is that weaklings who are yet under the Law and like themselves may escape their Ecclesiastical censures 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but not yea as Ours render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all who are willing to live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 Some opposition will be made against Jacob the heavenly man as yet weak while he contends with his Edomick earthly-minded brother and strives and strugles with him as in the womb of Rebecca Gen. 25.23 and layes hold on his heel and would hinder him from being born and brought forth by consent James 1.14 15. For his earthly-minded brother is yet too strong for him and treads him under his foot But much more opposition is made against Israel the heavenly man now growen up with the increase of God Gen. 32.6 We read Psal 83. of a multitude of Nations plotting and consulting against Israel and their main designe is as appears ver 4. that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance Ye have ten of the conspirators against Israel ver 6.7.8 and then Selah added which imports a beating down of the earthly thoughts and a raising up the heavenly meditations on what goes before Accordingly Edom notes the earthly-minde Ismael is the hearing without obeying God Moab the refusing the correction by the Law which is bastardy Hebr. 12.8 Hagarens the estrang'd nature Gebal the evil bordering upon the good Rom. 7.21 like a Second in descant which makes the greatest disharmony Ammon the secret sin Amalek the flattering tongue licking up and devouring the people The Philistine earthly sensual spirits Tyrians spirits domineering and oppressing Assur the besieging sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin which easily besets us in every circumstance Hebr. 12. v. 1. Psal 83. v. 5.8 and way-laying us And all these have been an Arm to the sons of Lot So much the Hebrew words signifie as it is acknowledged in the margent Only the Translators here as commonly elsewhere turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Children which are Sons Hence the reason will appear why the Lord smites Moab All these have consulted together with one heart and have made a covenant against the Lord v. 5. For if against the people of the Lord then against the Lord himself for they who are in covenant have common friends and common enemies Acts 9.4 5. Whereas therefore they become an Arm to the Sons of Lot that is to the Moabites and Ammonites therefore Christ himself who is the Arm of the Lord Esay 40.10 and 53.1 John 12.37 38. is stretched out for the protection and salvation of his Israel and to smite the Princes of Moab and that according to his covenant For since the Moabites were enemies against Jacob yea mortal enemies against Israel the Lord had obliged himself by his
〈◊〉 Dig deep as in a Mine for the sense and meaning of the word yet at length after all their digging and toyl and labour and search with greatest industry and paines they must confess with sorrowful experience that nor knowledge of Languages nor skill in Arts and Sciences though they be good helps while instruments only serviceable instruments nor studies nor watchings nor utmost humane endeavours can admit them into the inmost closet of divine truth until with humility self-denyal prayer they yield their understandings captive to the obedience of that spirit which hath dictated that word and will lead them being so docible and teachable into the knowledge of it And so we shall finde that every one of these hath a meaning suitable and according to the proportion of faith as hath already appeared in part The Lord layes waste and unwals all the sons of Sheth even all men 2 Cor. 1◠v. 5. when he overturns and demolishes their strong holds what are they but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their reasonings rather then their imaginations When he plunders them of their false knowledge and infatuates them 1 Cor. 1.19 20. When he robes them and disrobes them of their false righteousness John 16.10 Revel 3.17 When he easily undermines their towring imaginations and Castles in the air of Assurance which hath no foundation of faith and obedience of faith without which all pretences of Assurance are only from a strong fansie and self-love The Lord hath sworn that the disobedient shall not enter into his rest for to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to those who believed not So indeed our Translators turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but that signifies disobedient ones Hebr. 3. v. 18. 1 Sam. 2. v. 6. When he even kills and slayes us by the words of his mouth Hos 6.5 by that sword that goes out of his mouth which is the Word of God Ephes 6.17 Rev. 1.16 yea when he brings down to Hell 1 Sam. 2.6 This is the common passage of all the sons of Sheth even all the sons of God unto the eternal life and salvation even through Death and Hell For so the Lord leads his people wonderfully and so finally convinceth them that even they themselves pass the sentence of condemnation upon themselves when they confess the sentence of God to be most just Of this the Apostle speakes 2 Cor. 1.9 10. 2 Cor. 1. v. 9 10. We 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our selves have had the sentence or answer of death in our selves that we should not have trusted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in our selves but in God raising the dead He shall destroy all the sons of the tayl and these sons are of two sorts according to the two kindes of filthiness 2 Cor. 7.1 1. Of the flesh and so all unclean all lascivious persons Whoremongers and Adulterers are sons of the tayl 2. There is a filthiness of the spirit and so they who have seen vanity and spoken a lying divination Ezech. 13.7 All the false Prophets they are sons of the Tayl Esay 9.15 As for the reason of the former They oppose and confound that orderly way of propagation which the God of order hath prescribed unto mandinde of which above all his creatures he condescends to undertake the preservation and government And therefore howsoever he is the Judge of all the Earth yet all exorbitances all excesses of that kinde come under his special cognisance Whence it is that Er and Onan are said to be punished by the hand of God The Lord slew Er and the Lord slew Onan also Gen. 38.7.10 And 39.9 Adultery is said to be a sin against God And Hebr. 13. Whoremongers and adulterers God shall judge 2. As for the later the reason why the Lord will destroy the false Prophets may be because these sons of the Tayl oppose the God of order in his method and way of saving mens souls and under a pretence of doing the Lords work in edifying their souls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they subvert or rather destroy mens souls Acts 15.24 Acts 15. v. 24. Perverse and affected counterfeiting in all kindes provokes great indignation in the person counterfeited Since therfore these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these sons of a Lye would be taken to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons of a Star as the Jewes false Messiah in imitation of this Star in my text would be called since these sons of the Tayl pretend to be sons of Thunder Mark 3.17 The most high God sets himself against them Ezech. 13.8 as the Poets say of their Jupiter that he slew Salmoneus Dum flammas Jovis tonitrûs imitatur Olympi while he counterfeited thunder and lightning Aenead lib. 6. For so the Prophet saith expresly Esay 9.14.15 That the Lord will cut off from Israel Head and Tayl branch and rush in one day The ancient and honourable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui vultu suspicitur so Munster acceptus faciebus Esay 9. v. 15. as Arias Montanus turns the words Esay 9.15 we may render them in English whose person or face is respected for there is a lawful respect of persons 1. Commanded as Levit. 19.32 2. Practised and that by Elisha 2 Kings 3.14 he is the Head and the Prophet teaching a lye he is the Tayl which the Lord threatens to cut off 1. Hence may the loose lascivious and unclean persons the sons of the Tayl read their doom The King Christ will destroy them 2. Yea hence the false Prophets who speak lyes in hypocrisie may take notice that the divine sentence is gone forth against them also For they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sons of the Tayl it is the worst and basest part of the beast whereunto the false Prophets are compared and the Lord threatens that he will cut them off and destroy them Esay 9.14 15. But we must not here forget that sense which the Chald. Paraphrast gives of these words which is this He shall rule over all men And this is harmonical with the great voices in Heaven when the seventh Angel sounded the Kingdoms of this world are or according to many Copies Rev. 11. v. 15. the Kingdom of the world is become our Lords and his Christs and he shall reign for ever and ever For when the humanity is recovered and seriously yielded up unto the divine Nature the whole heaven and heavenly nature congratulates unto God the kingdom of life Rom. 5.17 now taken in and celebrates and prayses the faithfulness of Gods promises Let us now compare these two last Axioms together and in reference one to another and so we shall finde that as in like prophetical speeches they have somewhat of consentaney nature and affection one towards the other and somewhat dissentaney and different yea opposit one to other 1. They have somewhat consentaney and agreeing one with the other And so as the Lord shall smite and smite thorow the
that your generations may know that I made the sons of Israel to dwell in Booths when I brought them out from the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God ver 42 43. That the people might remember and consider their slavery in Egypt and their deliverance out of it Their penury and poverty in the Wilderness when they were houseless and harborless and their plenty and abundance in the land of Canaan when they dwelt in houses that they had not built And therefore the Law was commanded to be read every seventh year at that feast Deut. 31.10 that they might hear and learn and fear the Lord their God the author of all this good unto them and observe to do all the words of his Law And for that end after the ordaining of that Feast Levit. 23.43 is added I am the Lord your God Hence it is that the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which some have conceived to be so turned because that Song was so called which the old Greek Stage-players sung at the end of their Comedies when they went off the Stage as Suidas and Pollux and others affirm Accordingly some conceive that the Greek Interpreters alluded to this custom of the Stage-players because when they ended the Feast of Tabernacles they returned to their houses with great joy But truly I am not easily perswaded that the Greek Interpreters would so much honour the Comedians and their profane Stage-customes as to transfer them unto the holy Scripture There is no doubt but the LXX gave this name to the Feast according to the divine institution of it as hath been shewen in memory of Israels coming forth of Egypt And for the same reason they gave the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exodus unto the second book of Moses wherein that great work of God is recorded and rendred the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a memorial of the peoples going out of Egypt Levit 23.16 Numb 29.35 Deut. 16.8 2 Chron. 7.9 Nehem. 8.18 as well knowing the will of the Lord that his people should remember the day when they came forth out of the land of Egypt all the dayes of their life Deut. 16.3 Hence we learn one main end of humane society the celebrating of solemn Assemblies for the worship and service of God in the great Congregation Such are all the solemn Feasts in Scripture As also for the management of civil affairs in order to a peaceable life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 2.2 That which the Psalmist expresseth in like words Psal 110.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the comlinesses of holiness Psal 100. v. 3. 1 Tim. 2. v. 2. which our Translators express in all godliness and honesty Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turnd by honesty a word in our language of very large signification might more properly be rendred by comely gravity The Wiseman Prov. 8.6 brings in Wisdom saying I will speak of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 excellent things the LXX turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 grave things that is as the Philosopher explaines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a decent deportment becoming all ranks and orders of men So that those Conventions of the people were either Ecclesiastical or civil And both had their times of restraint and their times of dimission For whereas all things in the Church ought to be done in decency and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to order 1 Cor. 14.40 1 Cor. 14. v. 40. We read that our Lord the Head of his Church is desired by the Disciples to let the multitude depart Mat. 14.15 as afterward he doth v. 22 23. and 15.29 And we read this practised by the Town Clerk or rather Sacred Scribe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Dr. Hammond well proves that he dismissed the Assembly Acts 19.35 Acts 19. v. 35. And this dismission proves a restraint in all lawful Assemblies Such were those of the Christians in the Apostles times Hebr. 10.25 James 2.2 and afterwards So Ignatius to Polycarpus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let the Assemblies be more frequent In which dismission was practised and therefore a restraint supposed In the Greek Church after the Sermon the Deacon said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a dismission to the people that is the people may depart And the like custom was in the Latin Church Hence is that known form of speech used by the Deacon after the Sermon to the Catechumeni those who were not yet initiated or entred into the divine mysteries but were yet in their rudiments to them it was said Ite missa est The Congregation is dismissed ye may go home These antient and now antiquated customes of the Church easily discover unto us what Dissolutae scopae what loose and confused companies our Church-congregations most-what are as being neither duely gathered and assembled together nor detained by any gentle and moderate restraint upon them nor decently dismissed All which might well become the people of the God of order and the comely body of Christ the head But at this day most men account it a great part of their Christian liberty to be disorderly and to do what they list So that our Church-Assemblies are like people some going others coming from the Market or like Bees alwayes some going in others out of the Hive But if we begin to speak of these disorders we shall never come to an end Come we rather to the spiritual meaning of these words For alas what honour is it unto God or what benefit is it unto the people that so many bodies of men are gathered together in one place or that they are retained and restrained there The Church of God is a communion of souls and spirits And this communion of souls and spirits must be with the God and Father of spirits who made us out souls Otherwise Nihil boni est in unitate nisi unitas sit in bono There is no good in unity unless unity be in goodness We must know therefore that there is a twofold Restraint 1. From sin and iniquity 2. A restraint unto God and his divine nature 1. The restraint from sin and iniquity is the restraint of the seventh day Deut. 16.8 Six dayes thou shalt eat unleavened bread and the seventh day shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a solemn Assembly or rather a restraint The feast of the Passover requires a purging out the leaven of malice and wickedness a keeping our selves from our own iniquity This must be done with unleavened bread even with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth Ye perceive sincerity accompanies the first and lowest duty even the first passage out of Egypt So far are they out who call perfection which is the highest duty by the name of sincerity which is or accompanies the lowest and meanest 2. There is also a restraint a recollecting and calling home all our wandring thoughts our loose affections our unadvised words our rash actions a bringing them to due examinations a judgeing and
condemning what is blameworthy of them a sifting and winnowing our hearts as the Prophet exhorts Zephaniah 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inquirite in vos ipsos scrutamini let every one of you search Inter scruta among the trash and trumpery of his sinful conversation Under thy pride thine envie thy wrath thy covetousness thy gluttony thy drunkenness thy lasciviousness lies the chast sober temperate bountiful patient meek loving humble Christ of God troden under foot in the street He it is who is made flesh and desires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take up his Tent to keep his Feast of Tabernacles with us John 1. v. 14. John 1.14 Canst thou darest thou own believe on hope in love cleave unto such a Christ canst thou honour him joyn thy self unto him Unto him is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our restraint our retention unto him we are to be adjoyned and to become of one spirit with him Unto him we are to be conformed in his humiliation and abasement that we may be made like unto him in his glory and exaltation The reason of this collection and retention of the Church of God in union may be referred to the Author of it whose wisdom and goodness as it appears in the history so much more in the mystery of it The story minded Israel according to the flesh of their bodily thraldom in and deliverance out of Egypt their great poverty and want of all things and their plenty and abundance The Mystery imports the precious redemption of their souls out of their spiritual slavery under the spiritual Pharaoh How miserable poor and naked they were but now abounded with all spiritual riches houses full of all good things that is the holy Spirit of God Matth. 7.11 with Luke 11.13 For by this eighth day was signified the holy Spirit of God Our Lord himself declares thus much John 7. Where ver 2. ye read that it was the feast of Tabernacles When our Lord went up to Jerusalem ver 10. On the last day the great day of that Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water But this spake he of the Spirit which the believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on him John 7. v. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should afterward receive John 7.37 38 39. In order to the receiving of this Spirit the Lord Jesus commands their restraint in expectation of it Luke 24.49 Behold I send the promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the City Jerusalem Judg. 6. v. 34. till ye be indued or clothed with power from on high For so we read Judges 6.34 that the Spirit of the Lord clothed Gideon The word they render tarry is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ye which notes that quiet posture of their minde Anima quiet a anima prudens wherein they were to receive the Spirit of God And accordingly we finde them in such a posture and disposition of minde Acts 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 2. v. 1.3 They were all unanimous at or in one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it sat upon every one of them and they were all filled with the holy Ghost S. John puts both together the Spirit and the day of the Spirit I was or I was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Arias Montanus or I became in the Spirit in the Lords day where he explaines one by the other by apposition for so we understand that Lords day which is so often mentioned in the Prophets and called the day of the Lord. In that day he was wherein there was no night nor need of a Candle neither light of the Sun Rev. 22. v. 5. for the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall enlighten them Revel 22.5 Hence we perceive good reason why the Lord laid a restraint upon them to tarry at Jerusalem It was the day of the Spirit the eighth day there was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a restraint Hence we learn that as in the letter and outwardly so inwardly and in the Spirit there is a difference of dayes It is the Wisemans question Why doth a day excel a day and all the light of the day of the year is of the Sun So the words are read in the Greek Ecclus 33.7 He answers his question Ecclus 33. v. 7. 13 By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished and he altered seasons and feasts Some of them he hath made high dayes and some of them he hath made high and sanctified and some of them he hath put for the number of dayes And the Wiseman shews there is like reason for the difference among men All men saith he are from the ground and Adam was created from the earth In multitude of knowledge the Lord hath divided them and made their wayes diverse some of them he hath blessed and exalted and some of them he hath sanctified and set them near himself But some of them hath he cursed and brought low and turnd them out of their standings As the Potters clay is in his hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all his wayes are which words are left out in our Translation according to his pleasure so man is in the hand of him who made him to render unto them according to his judgement Let them take notice of this who confound all differences of dayes and differences of men how point blank they oppose the express testimony of the Wiseman here I know there is a time when some strong men may esteem every day alike Rom. 14.5 But I am well assured that many of those who plead for a parity of dayes and persons are not yet grown up to that spiritual age But let them take notice that there is no time in all the Scripture set wherein it s said that all persons shall be equal Which is the main thing they contend for upon no ground Yea that which they suppose their principal ground is a main argument against their parity Mat. 23. v. 8.10 Our Lord saith to his Disciples Matth. 23. Be not ye called Rabbi for one is your Master the Christ and all ye are brethren And ver 10. Be not ye called Masters for one is your Master 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Christ But the greater or greatest of you shall be your Minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Its evident from the context that our Lord endeavours to render his Disciples like unto himself As therefore he did not exercise Mastership over his Disciples as the Jews Rabbins did over the people so neither would he that his Disciples should one over another because they were brethren which brotherhood yet inferred not a parity among them no more then our being the brethren of Christ Hebr. 2.11 renders us equal to him who is the first-born of many brethren Rom. 8.29 But
world that light of faith which precedes in our regress and return unto our God Deus lumen perfecit operibus suis 2. There follows Discrimen honestorum turpium that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Firmament dividing between those waters above and those waters beneath even that spirit of faith discerning whereby we know how to refuse the evil and choose the good to sever the spiritual and heavenly love from the carnal and earthly other wise the former as experience often proves would easily degenerate into the later Col. 2. v. 5. unless there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.5 A Firmament of faith and divine and spiritual wisdom to put difference between them 3. Thirdly there is a separation of the waters from the earth when the natural and sensual passions are gathered together and made subject to divine reason Then the minde free from sensual delights and other perturbations as the earth dryed from the waters must bring forth the Plants of Gods planting 4. Because the light must not be hid and put under a Bushel but on a Candlestick that may give light to all and shine before men two great lights the Sun to rule the day even the great light by which we see God the light In lumine tuo videbimus lucem and the less light to rule the night even humane wisdom to guide us in the affairs of this life which is but as the night in regard of the day light of Heaven The Stars are examples of the holy ones they who turn many to righteousness who shine as the Stars Dan. 12. to whom the children of Abraham are compared Gen. 1 5. 5. Moving creatures the motions and inspirations of Gods Spirit The gifts and graces of the holy Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Charismata So one of the most ancient and pious Fathers understood that word By these we take the wings of a Dove and we flye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the face of the firmament by contemplation and elevation of the minde above all earthly things By these our soul escapes as a Bird out of the snare of the Fowler 6. Then the earth brings forth the living souls even such as live unto God and are conformed unto him with whom God is so delighted that he approves it is good and cooperates with us saying Let us make Man after our image even male and female the female the thoughts 2 Cor. 11. which receive the seed of God A facie tua concepimus Domine peperimus spiritum salutis the male when he works according to grace received Thus the man being perfected is fruitful and multiplies and brings forth fruit and fills the earth even the earthly man with the gifts of Gods grace so that the heart and the flesh rejoyce in the living God Thus he brings under the earth and subdues it and all the beasts Thus the man after his six dayes egress returns and comes to the seventh and so both meet in the Sabbath the true rest Esay 64.5 Thou meetest him that rejoyceth and worketh righteousness that remembers thee in thy wayes Behold the glorious patern propounded to our imitation even God himself God goes out of himself by six dayes or degrees and rests in the seventh and man goes out of himself by six dayes and he also rests in the seventh But whereas there are two things in rest considerable rest from something and rest in something this is the first rest even rest with Christ according to the flesh being armed with the same minde and dying to him The second rest is in Christ according to the Spirit even in the eighth day when we return again into God as our Lord saith John 16.28 I come forth from the Father and am come into the world again I leave the world and go to my Father For we are also come forth from the same Father Luke 3. ult Acts 17. into this troublesome world that we may return by the like six dayes and then finde our rest in God Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord even so saith the Spirit that they rest from their labours in Christ to whom they live who are dead unto the world and then arise with Christ unto a better life even the resurrection and the life of the eighth day I am come that they might have life and have it in more abundance 2. Hitherto we have considered these seven dayes preceding the eighth with reference to Gods creation and according to their mysterie let us now consider them more plainly and in reference to our duty And so we read of six legal dayes or lights of the Law which must fit and prepare us and lead us unto the seventh and eighth day I read them in a very pious Author who is called Hiel and stiled by Arias Montanus who himself was a great light of his age Christianae veritatis viventis testis cui nomen ipsa Christi virtus veritas Hiel indidit a witness of the Christian living truth to whom the power and truth of Christ gave the name Hiel The first six lights he names in this order 1. The Light 2. The Hearing 3. The Understanding 4. Confession 5. Obediencè 6. Delight and Pleasure in the law of God Which we may illustrate thus We have the two former Prov. 20.12 The seeming eye and the hearing ear the Lord hath made them both Leah is labour which brings forth Reuben the son of light and Simeon the hearing in the humanity Out of the mouth of the Lord comes understanding Prov. 2.6 or wisdom which is to fear the Lord and to depart from evil Job 28.28 Then follows confession of sin which we now forsake and finde mercy whence we take courage to be obedient unto righteousness Rom. 6.16 So that by frequency of obedient actions we attain to delight in the law of God according to the inward man Rom. 7.22 This is that they call a good will which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vigil Eve or preparation for the Sabbath day or rest from sin which is the dawning of the eighth day when the day-Star ariseth in our hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 O ye free-born Israelites Who desire the appearing of the last day the great day of the feast of Tabernacles let us finish our six dayes works and keep the seventh a holy Sabbath a restraint a rest from all our sins 2 Pet. 3. v. 11.12.18 and hasten the coming or presence of the eighth day the day of God in all holy conversations and godlinesses So shall the Day-Star arise in our hearts and the Son of God will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 take up his Tabernacle with us To him be glory both now and to the day of eternity 2 Pet. 3.18 Deuteronomy These be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on this side Jordan Deut. 1. ver 1 2. in the Wilderness in the Plain over against the Red Sea between Paran and Toph l and Laban and Hazeroth
the greatest Our Lord complains of them They came about me like Bees Psal 118.27 Beelzebub was the God of Ekron 2 Kings 1.2 whence the Poets had their Acheron who has hi name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Fly as Macrobius cals him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a god that drives away Flies He injects and casts his evil thoughts into the souls of men which are impudent as Flyes are and though you beat them away they will return The only way is to kill them as they say it was Domitians the Emperours business to kill Flyes An exercise too unsuitable for an Emperour unless he intended thereby to be like his fellow-gods as he called them and especially him who was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jupiter who drove away flyes However it is a laudable yea a divine exercise and fit for those who would be like unto the true God to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to drive away mortifie and kill the vain and sinful thoughts Mysticè The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies also to ruminate ruminate upon him meditate upon him The verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so signifies But being in the reflex form 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies a more then ordinary rumination and meditation Let us ruminate and meditate on Sihon on Heshbon Sihon is a sweeper he endeavours to sweep out our good thoughts let us endeavour also to sweep out all his evil thoughts Sihon is Eradicator that evil spirit that endeavours to root up all the plants of righteousness And let us root up all the plants of wickedness Every plant which our heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted out Matth. 15.13 Let us extirpate every plant of wickedness Let us sweep out the dust of the false knowledge This was Davids practise Psal 77.6 in Vulg. Lat. Scopebam spiritum meum I swept my spirit or rather my spirit made diligent search So let us search so let us sweep out every Sluts corner in our house There is no doubt but if we will take pains with our selves we shall finde work enough within doores even in the inner chambers of our hearts There is great need to sweep it There is a treasure lost there The woman swept that house to finde her Groat Luke 15.8 The old Latin text had Evertit domum she overturnd the house as many endeavour by controversies and vain janglings to overthrow the Church of Christ The Mistriss bids her Maids sweep the house the one asked the other for a Broom the other said it was a Beâ—som no saith she it is a Broom while they thus contended the house lay unswept The wisdom of God cals upou us to sweep and cleanse our hearts James 4.8 And men quarel and contend about that word whereby they should be cleansed John 15.3 and leave the work undone O how often come men to hear the cleansing word how it should be applyed for the purifying of their hearts and by that very Opus operatum as they call it they think themselves cleansed Prov. 30. v. 12. they are pure in their own eyes when yet they are not washed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from their own dung But let us return unto the former signification of the word Let us contend let us medle with Sihon and his Heshbonites in battle The enemy must be discovered before we can fight him The Roman Historian saith of a certain people in Italy with whom they had war Difficilius ipsos invenire quà m vincere It was more difficult to finde them out then to overcome them The people of Heshbon are such a subtile people they lurk within us How long wilt thou cause thy vain thought to lodge in thee Jer. 4.14 The man of sin Jer. 4. v. 14. Sihon the Leader of evil thoughts cannot be revealed unless there be first a departure 2 Thes 2.3 While our thoughts lodge in us and are of our house while we are one with them and they with us we cannot possibly perceive them or discern them as enemies unto us If the object be too near us we cannot discover it Sensibile supra sensorium non facit sensationem When what is visible is upon the sight it cannot be seen The god of this world blindes the eyes of men with their own thoughts whereby they are not discerned But if we look on our thoughts at a distance if we depart from the man of sin he will be then revealed we shall then discover him and see how fouly we have been abused by him When the enemy is discovered he is not to be conquered by outward means Our great enemies we have to deal withal are our vain foolish thoughts And therefore as he were a mad man who should hope to overcome a Sword or Dart with a thought so is he as mad who thinks to conquer thoughts and imaginations with a Sword or worldly weapon Yet such hath been the madness of the Cainish generation from the beginning that what opinions they cannot subdue with spiritual weapons they confute them with a Prison Fire and Fagot But indeed herein they much betray their own weakness and their bad cause who stir up the Magistrate to make Lawes to put men in prison or put them to death for supposed Heresies or erroneous judgements of divine matters which because the ignorant zealots cannot prove to be such or convince them by spiritual armes they betake themselves to temporal and outward It was the custome of Nero the Emperour to go up and down Greece like a Fidler and to challenge all Minstrels of the best note to sing and play with him If he overcame any he got the prize if he were worsted he took a course with his Adversary that he should never sing or play more causing him one way or other to be put to death Nero was the first persecutor of the Christian Church whom all follow to this day and as all men judge of him so may they of all such absurd and ridiculous men men of corrupt mindes reprobate concerning the faith and their folly or madness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be made manifest unto all men as Nero's Jannes and Jambres their predecessors hath been 2 Tim. 3.9 For they declare evidently that they want spiritual weapons when they trust to carnal and temporal This our Lord Jesus Christ shewes and will shew when he conqures Antichrist not with fire and sword but with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thes 2.2 Thoughts and opinions are spiritual things and can be discerned only spiritually and by spiritual weapons only be overcome but never in others unless first they be mastered and subdued in our selves And how shall that be done 1. Hate vain thoughts These are enemies which thou hast a warrant to hate Yea hate them with a perfect hatred Do I not hate them that hate thee saith David It could not be otherwise He was a man according to Gods heart a friend
of God and friends have communionem consiliorum voluntatum communion of counsels and wills And therefore David hates vain thoughts Psal 119.113 2. Entertain good thoughts and highly esteem them they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sent of God unto thee Thou canst not think any thing of thy self as of thy self thy sufficiency is of God So David esteemed his good thoughts How pretious are thy thoughts unto me O God! How great is the sum of them Or Psal 139. v. 17. how strong are the heads of them There are leading good thoughts which if they be followed will prove exceeding strong Such was that of David Psal 119.59 I thought on my wayes and what came of it and I turnd my feet unto thy testimonies I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandements The Apostle knew full well how powerful good leading thoughts are Phil. 4.8 Having reckoned up things true honest just pure lovely of good report what ever vertue what ever praise think saith he on these things and then The God of peace shall be with you These are able to cope with Sihon King of Heshbon both in strength and number for so it followes if I number them they are more then the sand More and more mighty were they with David when all nations compassed him about yet so strong was he that in the Name of his God he doubted not but he should cut them off Psal 118.10 11 12. But when did all Nations compass David about The Psalm how ever some understand of David in the history yet it cannot be made good of him but of Christ the spiritual David and his Church as it is plain by evident proof v. 20. 26. And most true it is that all Nations have compassed him about Yea swarms of temptations from evil thoughts as of Bees have compassed him about for he was tempted in all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 4. v. 15. according to similitude without sin Hebr. 4.15 And in that he hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour those who are tempted Hebr. 2.18 And therefore he being the minister of circumcision for the truth of God even the true circumcision of the heart Rom. 15.8 He cuts off all the vain sinful thoughts Psal 118. v. 10 11 12. from the heart and so circumciseth it And thence it is that Psal 118.10 11 12. he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will circumcise them so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies and it s thrice there used importing the circumcision 1. Of the Father in the place named Rom. 15.8 2. Of the Son Col. 2.11 3. Of the Spirit Rom. 2.29 Phil. 3.3 And accordingly he circumciseth his Church under all these dispensations What though the Gyants the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the earth-born thoughts arise against thee Are any are all of them too mighty for thy God to overcome Retyre unto thine own heart and to thy God there and to his pretious thoughts When the heart is let loose and the thoughts not kept at home thousands of wicked imaginations break in and fill the soul and indispose it towards God and weaken it and disable it for resistance of the spiritual enemy Nunquam tam bene quis exit quin sit intùs manere melius Never does any go abroad but it s much better to stay at home The mighty God is the good mans dwelling place Psal 90.1 Through him the Zamzummim the wicked thoughts are subdued and brought under the obedience of Jesus Christ Deut. 2.20 21. 2 Cor. 10.5 3. Let us put on the whole armour of God that we may be able to stand against the wile of the Devil For we wrestle not onely against flesh and blood carnal thoughts only which are as Flesh-Flyes but also against the spiritualities of wickedness Ephes 6.11 12. Wherefore let us gird about our loynes with truth The loynes are the seat of lust both inherent and acquisit The beast he stirs up evil affections there Job 40.16 His strength is in his loynes and his force is in the Navel of his belly The Apostles counsel is therefore to gird up the loynes of our minde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of our reason or discursive faculty 1 Pet. 1.13 There 's great danger to be foyld at the weapon While Eve a figure of the thoughts 2 Cor. 11.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not mindes but thoughts and acts of the minde adventured without this girdle 2 Cor. 11. v. 3. to reason with the Serpent she was conquered And while Eves children are un-girt in their thoughts while they do ad morem discincti vivore Nattae live without regard had to their thoughts Sihon soon prevailes over them The brest-plate of righteousness Lights and perfections were in Aarons brest-plate and they are required in all those who are made Priests unto God to be so armed Levit. 8.8 Ephes 6. v. 14. and having your feet shod shooing your feet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the preparation of the Gospel of peace or with the confirmation and establishment Thou walkest in the midst of snares Ecclus 9.13 Briars and Thorns are with thee Ezech. 2.6 while we have to do with Sihon and his Heshbonites evil thoughts spirits and men we had need to be well shod Not so when we converse with good thoughts good spirits and good men When Moses came with his feet shod towards the Mount of God Exod. 3. v. 5. Josh 5. v. 15. the Lord bad him put off his shooes Exod. 3.5 So said the Angel to Jehoshuah And there is the same reason alleaged to both because the place was holiness No Briars no Thorns there there 's no need of fencing and arming our selves unless against thoughts and words and men of Belial 2 Sam. 23.6 7. Adde to these arms the shield of faith the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God praying with all prayer and supplication at all times or in every season 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every opportunity yea in season and out of season continually in the Spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all Saints This part of the spiritual armour is not fixt to any part of the body as others are for herewith the whole armour of God is knit together Thus being armed with the weapons of our warfare mighty through God for the pulling down of strong holds 2 Cor. 10. v. 5. casting down reasonings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and every height or high thing exalted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against the knowledge of God and captiving every thought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10.5 So will the Lord of hosts give Sihon and Heshbon into our hand and power and tread Satan under our feet shortly For this end The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Amen Rom. 16.20 What nation is there so great that hath God so nigh unto them
joyn'd and continued unto him as one with him 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned unto the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agglutinatus glued as it were and intimately united unto the Lord he is one spirit the Syriac adds with him And therefore it must needs be irksom and painful to part from him as a bone dis-joynted and parted from its bone so the word in Jer. 6.8 signifies as the Translators acknowledge in the margent and it is so used Gen. 32.24 And indeed it most concerns us and in all reason we should be most sensible of it when our soul is dislocated and out of joynt and so it is when the Lord departs from it because we have first departed from him And therefore he complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with your whorish heart that hath departed from me And therefore the Lord out of his great love seems sensible of such paines as accompany dis-joynting or wounding or breaking of the body part from part Wherefore the Lord out of intense love exhorts us Be instructed or corrected or instruct thy self O Jerusalem Ne avellatur anima mea so Arias Montanus turns it lest my soul be violently pluckt away from thee as unwilling yet forced by thee to depart from thee And what will come of it lest I make thee as a Desart a wasted desolate land not inhabited These words must not depart from thy heart all the dayes of thy life Thou hast no warrant to neglect the heeding of thy self or keeping of thy soul no not one day of thy life The reason is 1. Our God is the God of all our times all our dayes 2. His words are the words of this life Acts 5.20 Be exhorted O Israel only to take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the words which thine eyes have seen and lest they depart from thy heart all the dayes of thy life Solomon having exhorted his son or disciple to heed his words and give attention to his sayings Prov. 4.20 well knowing the common guise of hearers to let what they hear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 slip or drop like water thorow a riven dish as that word properly signifies Hebr. 2.1 he adviseth his son to beware lest the wicked cause these words to depart from his eyes For so the word is in Hiphil and requires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be understood out of the verse before Prov. 4. v. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ne recedere faciant let not the wicked cause them to depart from thine eyes but that he keep them in his heart as an hidden treasure laid up in the midst of his heart as most dear unto him This keeping of them will not be in vain for they are words of life to those who finde them v. 22. And whereas some Physical Receipt may be soveraign for the cure of some one or other disease this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this Receipt or received doctrine as he calls it ver 2. of of that Chapter it s a Catholicon an universal medicine its health to all their flesh Which is literally and really true for the healing doctrine of the Word 1 Tim. 1. v. 10. as the Apostle calls it 1 Tim. 1.10 not only restraines the concupiscible from all excess and riot from all surfeting and drunkenness from all chambering and wantonness all foolish and hurtful lusts which betray the soul unto these exorbitancies but it moderates also the passions of the irafcible as anger fierceness indignation desire of revenge vain fears vain hopes Which spiritual maladies the learned Physitians in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plainly declare to be the causes of many bodily diseases But though the words of wisdom be attended unto though laid up in the heart yea in the midst of the heart yet unless the heart it self be well kept we are in danger to forget the words which our eyes have seen and they will depart from our heart To prevent so great an evil its needful that we learn an Art of memory a method and way to keep these words For certainly by corrupt nature we are not able to keep them Herein we must proceed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Somewhat that hinders must be removed and some positive helpful means used 1. As for the former I shall name some impediments of the natural memory and the removal of them with Analogy unto spiritual hindrances and removal of them also The corrupt animal spirit hurts the natural memory And many unclean spirits there are which destroy the remembrance of those words which our eyes have seen One ye read of in Mark 1. Yea Mark 5.2 there 's a whole Legion of them in one man who dwels in the tombs even in dead works He cannot be bound with the bands and fetters of the Law but he breaks them and casts them away Psal 2. Such unclean spirits ye read of who have destroyed the memory of God and his Word extreamly in these last dayes Revel 16.13 14. Jer. 23.14.27 How needful therefore is it to discern of the spirits whether they be of God or not 1 John 4. 2. The Physitians say Delirium phrenitis causat oblivionem when the reason is lost the memory is lost 'T is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the guide and rudder of the soul The Prodigal for this reason forgat his fathers house as it is evident from hence that afterward he is said to come to himself Luke 15. 3. A third hurt of the memory is said to be negotiorum moles incombrance with many businesses Mark 4.19 the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches and the lusts of other things choak the word And therefore the Apostle exhorts us to lay aside every weight and the sin that besets us in every circumstance Hebr. 12.1 4. That which they say helps the natural memory hurts the spiritual namely images For experience hath proved that hereby forgetfulness of God and divine things hath crept into the Church of God Hereby the antient people of God were extreamly deceived They made an Idol to help their memory of God and thereby the lost it Psal 106.19 20 21. They made a Calf in Horeb and worshipped the molten image c. Then followes they forgat God their Saviour And it is a vain impiety to set men to look Pictures and Images of God the Father Son and Spirit which draw down the thoughts from conceiving a-right of God to be a Spirit unto corporeal and sensible things 2. Come we to positive helps Certain it is Quae curamus meminimus Those things which we take heed unto and take care of those even when we are old we remember especially when we fasten them in our souls by meditation on them day and night Psal 1. They are wont to preserve the natural memory with certain ointments applyed to the head Such a spiritual unction we receive from the holy One 1 John 2.20 which remembers us of all that ever we
reward Matth. 6.2.5.16 What they desire and aim at they have namely the applause and praise of men But the inward cleansing from sinne is not obtained by these outward performances that 's gotten by righteousness Dan. 4.94 It was Daniels counsel to Nabuchadnezzar do away thy sins by righteousness and thine iniquities by being merciful to the afflicted And therefore the inward good intention of the heart mercy and compassion and the like spiritual graces must accompany almesgiving and thereby the cleansing is obtained So our Lords speech is to be understood as its clear by the context Luke 11.41 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. which our Translators turn Give almes of what ye have which they render otherwise in the margent as ye are able neither way well 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are inexistentia as Arias Montanus well renders that word and so the words will afford this sense give or offer ye the things which are within such as I named before your almes or merciful gift 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and behold all things are clean unto you For that which cleanseth and purifieth is somewhat of God and Christ not the outward work although that also ought to be done So the Apostle 1 Cor. 6.11 but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified by the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Unless there be that inward purger and cleanser the work is not wrought Outward shewes and pretenses how specious soever are uneffectual This the sons of Sceva found with a mischief when they adjured those who had evil spirits by the Name of Jesus Acts 19.14 15. The evil spirit answered Jesus I know and Paul I know but who are ye And the man who had the evil spirit prevailed over them As the Galls having taken Rome they came upon the Senators who were invested with their Robes and all Ensignes and shewes of majesty whom the Galls slew like beasts whom at first they had looked upon as gods 2. What a poor opinion hypocritical men have of the true God and his Name they make him and his Name inferiour and serviceable to their poor base ends a little wealth a little honour a little pleasure Ahab wanted but a little spot of ground and the Kings name and Gods name must be taken in vain for the obtaining of it What a preposterous inverting and perverting things is this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sursum deorsum susque deque turning of things upside down setting the means above the end the end below the means God and his name must serve a turn What ever any hypocrite does though evil yet somewhat of God is pretended for the warrant of it as when he saith its just its equal its true its right Jer. 50.7 John 16.2 In nomine Domini incipit omne malum mischief begins with the name of the Lord as they said of old concerning the Popes Bulls But this taking of Gods name in vain shall be in vain to them who so take it For though the hypocrite by his turning things upside down may possibly deceive a man yet God his Maker he cannot deceive And therefore the Lord denounceth a woe to those who seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord Esay 29. v. 15 16. and their works are in the darkness and they say who is seeing us and who is knowing us This woe shall be 1. To their work that shall be frustrate Your subversion or turning of things shall be esteemed as the Potters Clay For shall the work say to him that made it he made me not or shall the thing framed say to him that framed it he understood not 2. And this woe shall be to their present state which in requital to their subversion shall also be changed Is it not yet a very little while and Lebanon figuring the Gentiles state shall be turn'd into Carmel very fruitful as the Jewes had been through the blessing of God upon it and Carmel shall be esteemed a Forest Whereby the Prophet implyes the conversion of the Heathen unto Christ whom the Jewes should reject as the words following evidently prove And what was charged as a crime upon the Apostles that they turn'd the world upside down Acts 17.6 had yet a truth in it when what was above and high in men Luke 16.15 so that they called the prowd happy Malac. 3.15 that is brought low and the brother of low degree glorieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his height James 1. v. 9 10. and the rich 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his abasement James 1.9 10. when every valley is filled and every Mountain and hill is brought down Luke 3.5 3. Learn what manner of people Gods Israel is no vain and empty men no they have God and his fulness in them Ephes 3.19 filled or filling unto all the fulness of God Ephes 3. v. 19. They have his name written on them Revel 3.12 Jehovah is the being so that great name signifies not the shew not the seeming only They have his mercy his grace his long suffering his goodness his truth in them that 's his name for ever Exod. 34.7 They have his love in them John 5. that 's his name 1 John 4.8.16 These are the true Esseni which have their name saith Epiphanius from Jesse the father of David Jesse is the very being it self without fiction without hypocrisie Be we exhorted to a most serious earnestness and sincerity in the bearing of Gods name T is worth all thy love all thy reverence And why then hadst thou rather seem to be then in earnest and indeed to be what thou wouldst be thought to be If the shew and form be so highly esteemed by thee how much more will the substance it self if thou knowest it It is worth our inquiring what name thou bearest and whether the name of thy God and his Christ and if so whether in vain yea or no. John sent his Disciples unto Jesus Matth. 11. to inquire whether he were the Christ or no our Lords answer was the blinde see the lame walk c. Many there are penitent men disciples of John who would gladly come to Christ they enquire after Christ would gladly bear his name canst thou answer them so canst thou shew by thy life and works that thou bearest Christs name So when the Greeks came to Philip and Andrew desiring to see Jesus John 12. Our Lord shewed them himself and his Disciples in their death and life a grain of Wheat dead and living and bringing forth much fruit that is Iesus Canst thou shew them Iesus in his death or life canst thou shew thy self dead with him and risen with him Then will mighty works shew themselves in thee as Herod reasoned Thus doing we shall not bear the Lords name in vain while we are bringing forth fruit but he will purge us and we shall bring forth more fruit Hereby the name of the Lord shall not be polluted or
the commanding of these same words and this day I render them the same words because there is a double emphasis upon them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These same words are either extended unto all the Commandements of God as often elsewhere so especially in this Book or else they have special reference unto the words next preceeding even the great Commandement of the Law 1. These same words are extended to all the Commandements both affirmative and negative more specially to those principal precepts of the Decalogue delivered in the former Chapter So Aben Ezra And this is clear out of the context For v. 1 2. Moses propounds to Israel all the Commandements the Statutes and the Judgements 2. By these same words those next preceding may be understood even the first and great Commandement as our Lord calls it Matth. 22.37 Mark 12.29 Hear O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might Then followes and these same words shall be upon thy heart c. In the fourth verse is contained the Object of our duty in the fifth the duty it self The Object of our duty is Triunus Deus the Unity in Trinity The Lord that 's the Father our God that 's the Son Immanuel God with us and again the Lord who is the Lord the Spirit 2 Cor. 1.17 and these are one God There 's the Uunity of the Object There is also an Universality of the duty required of all Nations inhabiting in the four quarters of the World For so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hear hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Capital letter and bigger then the other which being numerical signifies the LXX Nations which may be reckoned up Gen. 10. and are implyed by Moses Deut. 32.8 which Seventy Nations inhabited the four quarters of the Earth which is intimated in the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another Capital letter which is the last in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then followes the Vniversal duty of all the Seventy Nations inhabiting the four parts of the World Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might These same are the words which the Lord is commanding may be understood both wayes both generally of all the Commandements and more specially of the first and great Commandement which comprehends vertually all the rest 2. Now what is the commanding of these same words As for this manner of speech I am commanding It is no nice or formal difference but indeed a material and real one between these two expressions I command and I am commanding For the former imports only a present act the later signifies the continuation of the act Ye have a like example v. 2. of this Chapter and very often elsewhere where the act is put for the conntinuation of the act which is no doubt a wrong to the holy Text and that a greater then men at first conceive as I shall shew more fully hereafter if the Lord will For although it seem to some no more then a circumlocution of the present yet we shall finde that there is more in it This will appear in part by one or two brief Observations from these words and so I shall leave this point 1. Observe hence what an excellent Lawgiver the Lord our God is he has given Commandements and he is yet commanding them he is yet giving them Inferiour Lawgivers as Lycurgus Numa Solon c. when they have once published their Lawes they leave them to the people to observe them at their peril Not so the Lord our Lawgiver as he is called Esay 33.22 He gives Lawes and Lawes for publication of those Lawes and himself is still giving them Artificers having done their work they leave it to the care of others whom it concerns as the Carpenter having built an house he takes no more thought for it The Shipwright having made a vessel fit to sail it concerns him no more whether it sink or swim The Husbandman having planted a Vineyard he leaves it to the weather and to the ordinary providence of God Our most gracious God having done any spiritual work like these or any of these though he has done it yet he has not so done it but that he is still doing it Gods people are his Vineyard Esay 27.2 I the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Custodiens eam Esay 27. v. 3. 1 Cor. 3. v. 6.7 I am keeping it I will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day I have planted Apollo hath watered the words are indefinite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dabat did give that is he so gave as he is yet giving increase And so the Apostle expresseth himself in the next words Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that is planting is not any thing nor he that is watering but God who is giving increase Ye are Gods building 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Pagnin and Beza turn aedificatio a work in fieri which is yet a doing 1 Cor. 3.9 And therefore the Apostle I commend you saith he unto God and to the word of his grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 able further to buiid you which Beza turns Superstruere the Son of God saith My Father worketh hitherto and I also work John 5.17 2. Whence appears the great goodness love and care of the Lord our God toward his people in that he is alwayes instructing informing counselling admonishing reproving correcting chastening comforting exhorting dehorting and performing all other acts of a fatherly Lawgiver and Teacher Who like him saith Elihu Job 36.22 That spirit which spake very often to the old Romans whom therefore they called Locutius at length lest speaking when they had built him a Temple But the Lord who is yesterday and to day and the same for ever hath spoken in every soul even from the beginning whence he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word by S. John This is very often expressed in the Chald. Paraph. when God is said to say or do something the Paraphrast adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his word Thus Psal 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou on my right hand the Thargum hath the Lord said unto his Word and Psal 144.2 where the Hebrew hath I will trust in him the Chaldee paraphraseth it I will trust in his Word Where it is in the Hebrew your new Moons and Feasts my soul hateth the Paraphrast puts my Word hateth Esay 1.4 and 45.17 Israel is saved by the Lord is express in the Chaldee by the Word of the Lord. So Jer. 1.8 where the Lord saith to the Prophet I will be with the the Paraphrast expresseth it my Word shall be with thee And many the like Which it were much to be wished that they well
complaint of a sinner took his groundless authority as I have shewen elsewhere Obs 2. Take notice hence that there are diverse degrees of righteousness proportionable to the different dispensations of the Father Son and Spirit There is a righteousness which we may call initial or that whereunto the new converts are turned Dan. 12.3 John the Baptist came in this way of righteousness Matth. 21.32 He that feareth God and worketh this righteousness is accepted of God Acts 10.35 Thus Cornelius was a righteous man Acts 10.22 2. There is a justice or righteousness of faith in Jesus Christ Rom. 5.1 3. There is a fulfilling of all righteousness when that which is perfect cometh according to 1 Cor. 13.10 Obs 3. Hence then observe how causelesly and without any ground the pious endeavours of good men are damped and blunted by misunderstanding this and such like places of Scripture as this is which speak not of righteous men at large as if there were none upon the earth that so do good that they do no evil For that 's not true because the Scripture witnesses that some there are who do no iniquity Psal 119.1 2 3. Blessed are the undefiled Psal 119. v. 1 2 3. or rather the perfect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. They also who do no iniquity they walk in his wayes and 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgement and do righteousness at all times Such an one was Abraham Gen. 26.25 Isaac and Jacob. Such was Josiah 2 Kings 23. Zachariah and Elizabeth Luke 1. For if such there were not were there no such righteous men upon earth these and such like speeches were gratis dicta spoken in vain And such blessedness were affirmed in vain because none there are who are capable of it Howbeit this is not to be understood De toto vitae curriculo of the whole course of life for so there is not a man but he hath sinned Christ alone excepted Rom. 3. all have sinned 1 John 1. ult the last by which he explains ver 8. But this is to be taken of the spiritual old age wherein the Saints are flourishing and bring forth fruit shew that the Lord is righteous Psal 92.14 15. For Abraham not conscious of sin humbles himself from consideration of his earthly mold saith Chrysostom in Gen. 18. Obs 4. Hence then we may understand the facility proneness and easiness of our nature to commit sin since even a just man under the fear of God may possibly sometime turn out of the path of Gods Commandements and fall short of his glory Obs 5. Hence we learn a broad difference between a just man who through weakness and ignorance may sin and such wicked men who do Wichen turn away voluntarily from the holy Commandements and wilfully commit sin These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 workers of iniquity who are not known or acknowledged of God The other who fall through ignorance and weakness and repent of it obtain mercy and the strong and spiritual have a command to restore such as these are Gal. 6.1 Obs 6. Hence we have a ground and object of clemency and mercy towards the greatest part of men who commonly proceed no further in the way of righteousness then the first dispensation of it under the fear of God or at the furthest to a weak faith in Christ and that mistaken And therefore we ought upon this consideration to be prone and ready to pardon and forgive injuries To be easily reconciled unto our enimies It 's the very argument upon which we beg remission of our sinns And upon which termes the Lord forgives us our trespasses Alas Humanum est errare labi decipi A good man through weaknes and ignorance may sin and may offend God and man And let us take heed least we who conceive our selves more wise more able and under an higher dispensation least we also sin Gal. 6.1 Considering thy self lest thou also be tempted Observe a difference between a just man in the first age and a just man in the second and much more a just man in the third who is a perfect man For in the second the young man is strong and overcomes the evill one And how much more doth he in the third 1 Joh. 2. 1. This justly reproves those who because the Scripture here saith that a just man under the lowest dispensation possibly may sin therefore they will sin and say they must sin Beloved all those words which signify sinning import such actions as a man would not willingly do as errare labi decipi peccare to erre to slip to fall to miss the mark c. 2. Those who with great rigor and severity in correcting the errors and faults of men rip up all their sin to the life and aggrevate all to the utmost especially if he be not one of our opinion and not Orthodox as we think our selves to be In such a case men are apt to thunder out an Anathemata denounce hell and damnation against such But if he be of our side O how indulgent we are how patient towards him then ala's we have all our failings If a Land fowl as a Hen fall into the water O how long shall it be before it is dry But if a Water fowl as a Goose fall into the water she does but shake her tail and she is presently dry again And such difference we commonly put between the fals of others and those of our own party If he differ from us in judgement that 's crime enough to aggravate his least fault But if he be one of our Geese all our Geese are Swans then we can easily impute righteousness enough to him to save him though he be Profundatus in peccato drown'd in destruction and perdition 3. This justly reproves the censoriousness of men against the yong Saints They are wont to rayl at them in time of their ignorance and weakness and set brands of infamy upon them but can excuse their own gross and habitual crimes Dat veniam corvis vexat censura Columbus Jam quoque Censorem vexat censura Catonem The Crowes are pardon'd and the Doves are blam'd And now the Censor Cato's censured But alas what is this to me that there are many degrees of Just men many dispensations of justice or righteousness I finde the Text my measure that I can do no good but I must sin Let not thy heart be troubled saith the Lord Jesus John 14.1 There is a degree of faith which may consist with doubting such was that of Peter Matth. 14.30 The boysterous wind endanger us that we well nigh sink by despair But thou believest in God the Father believe also in Christ the Son Faith in God without faith in Christ cannot hinder the soul from sinking into despair Therefore Jesus Christ is called our hope 1 Tim. 1.1 And therefore till Christ comes the children are all their life time subject to bondage and fear Hebr. 2.15 Till that faith comes we are under a
chastens sin and moves us to confess sin that Truth is not in us I have shewen hitherto 1. Of whom these worde were not properly spoken 2. Were figuratively spoken 3. Of whom they were truly spoken They were not properly spoken of S. John or his fellow Apostles as I have proved by reasons I think demonstrative they were spoken figuratively by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were spoken to the spiritual little children who no doubt are principally here meant But there is no divine birth so much opposed as this and that by all sorts of Christians unlearned and learned And the reason is The evill one well knowes that if such a state be beleived possible wherein all sin being subdued men may performe exact obedience unto God such as that estate is whereunto S. John and his fellow Apostles had attained well he knowes that his kingdom would be toward an end And therefore he hath endeavoured mainly and made it his work to perswade men that it is impossible but that they must have sin while they live in this world And if it be beleived to be impossible who will go about it As who will endeavour to fly Since no man hath power by nature so to do And who will fly youthfull lusts according to the Apostles counsel Who will fly from sin as from a Serpent as the wise man advises us if he be perswaded that there is no spirituall power given him from above so to do By this meanes all exhortations admonitions c. Shall be in vaine if men be perswaded before hand that it is impossble for them to be obedient thereunto but the evill one hath in all ages endeavoured to win to this perswasion of impossibilitie learned men and men of reputation for pietie and holyness of life For by corrupting those he gaines multitudes unto his party by their authority Ye remember how the evill Spirit plotted mischeife against Ahab and all Israel I will saith he be a lying Spirit in the mouth of all the prophets Thus when Tan the dragon the old Serpent is joyn'd to Levi become Leviathan as I have shewen formerly then he does all his mischeif Let them two alone to deceive all the world Thus of old he got in with Peter as our Lord Jesus discovered him When Peter had disswaded our Lord from his death Matth. 16.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ turned with a countenance composed to severity as that word signifies he said unto Peter even to him whom he had called Blessed ver 17. Get the behinde me Satan He who gives us such counsell acts the devills the enemies part under the vizard of a friend He is an offence unto us and causeth us to stumble in the narrow way of mortification which leadeth unto the perfect life And Satan having so far prevailed with Peter he doubted not to give the on set upon some though less pious than he yet of greater esteem in the Church for piety and learning also And therefore one of the Antients of great name wrote unto Pope Innocent who had greatest power in the universal Church to advise him That it was altogether impossble in this life to be without sin But let us hear his reasons and answer them His first and principal reason is Because saith he all men ought to pray Forgive us our sins as we are taught in the Lords Prayer to say Forgive us our trespasses c. And if we pray for forgiveness of them we must be guilty of them I answer our Lord Jesus teaches us to pray for forgiveness of sins not only in particular but also in general For although our sin and failings be many by reason of our ignorance and weakness while we are yet spiritual little children and babes in Christ and the Lord be gratious unto us and vouchsafe the forgiveness of them 1 John 2.12 yet the plenary and full remission of sins is given upon the ratifying of the new and second Covenant Jer. 31.31 32 33 34. and 33.8 Hebr. 8.8 13. In which places the last clause of the Covenant is the remission of sins as being last accomplished This was figured by the Jubile as it is spiritually interpreted Esay 61.1 2. liberty to the captives c. Our Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Brother and Redeemer applyes it to himself Luke 4.18 21. This day saith he this Scripture is fulfilled in your ears as he who redeems us from the service of sin and restores us unto our spiritual inheritance remitting the sin and removing it from us which is the proper sense of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence Jubile is rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the LXX above twenty times Levit. 25. 2. Besides we must take special notice here that our Lord taught his Disciples to pray this prayer while they were as yet but spiritual children and had not as yet received the holy Ghost and while they were yet subject unto many failings and therefore our Apostle saith 1 John 2.12 I write to you little children that your sins are forgiven you through his Name And therefore how ever the Apostles Disciples might possibly use the Lords prayer while the Lord Jesus was with them and before they had received the holy Spirit yet after they received the Spirit we do not read that any one of them used it And although S. John in the text say that if we say we have no sin c. and teach us confession of sin yet is that onely figurative by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by way of condescension unto us because he with his fellow Apostles had fellowship with God and Christ which no man can have who walk in darkness as our Apostle reasons v. 6. 3. Our Lord does not command his Disciples to use that prayer alwayes but he teaches them to pray for remission of sin both in part and plenarily until they have obtained it And in reason when they have obtained what they prayed for why should they longer pray for it Now the Lord Jesus hath promised that whatsoever we ask the Father in his Name he will give us If therefore we ask remission and forgiveness of sins in his Name we shall obtain what we pray for But when Without doubt in the time of this mortal life For in the life to come we neither read of prayer for forgiveness of sin nor of any sin then forgiven Obj. 2. If such a state were attainable as to live without sin then might the Law be fulfilled I answer And must not the Law be fulfilled Matth. 5. compare ver 17. and 18. with 19. But what hinders but that the Law may be fulfilled by the power of Christ and his Spirit For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son c. Rom. 8.3 that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Obj. 3. There is a perpetual strife